Chapter 1: MC is summoned to Devildom wearing a shirt that has Pride written on it in a rainbow font [Brothers/MC]
Chapter Text
MC was suddenly summoned to Devildom wearing a shirt that read "Pride" on it with rainbow font.
In the order MC received the their respective sin shirt.
Lucifer
-“I wasn’t aware that the exchange student would already be a fan of me.”
-Has the smuggest smirk on his face
-Ignores MC if they try to explain that it’s for LGBTQ+ pride and not the actual sin
-Gives MC more attention whenever they wear the pride shirt and holds his chin a bit higher
-Will gift MC with more items that have “Pride” written on them, especially if MC comes out as queer
Satan
-One of the only brothers to realize that the shirt isn’t for a sin without MC explaining it
-Ignores the fact
-Buys MC a shirt that has Wrath written on it in Green font just to piss off Lucifer
-Tells MC to wear the shirt whenever they know Lucifer is going to be around
-After he gets closer to MC, he’ll wear a slight smirk on his face when MC wears his Wrath shirt
-“I didn’t realize you’d like that shirt that much, MC. Or is it me that you’re fond of?”
Asmodeus
-The moment he sees the pride shirt he is struck with inspiration for a new fashion line
-Creates new products with Lust written on them
-Gifts MC an exclusive shirt with Lust written on it in cursive multiple times
-He chose colors that best suit MC’s skin tone and brings out their eyes
-Becomes very touchy with MC whenever they wear his shirt
-Will stroke the fabric material, hold their hand, and gently caress the side of their neck
-Will pepper them with kisses if they allow it
-“You look breathtaking, MC! But of course you do, I designed it!”
-Also gifted them lingerie with Lust on it and was promptly scolded by his brothers
Mammon
-Actually bought the shirt after Satan gifted MC with the wrath shirt when he started getting close to MC
-Used Lucifer’s card to buy it
-Was too embarrassed to give the shirt to them and held on to it
-Becomes furious when Asmo gives his Lust shirt to MC and thrusts the shirt into MC’s arms
-“I-It only makes sense that you have a shirt to go with your first man! It-It’s not like I want to wear matching shirts or anything!”
-He does
-He bought a matching shirt
-He wants to wear couple’s clothes all the time
-Becomes very clingy when they’re wearing his shirt and boosts how it’s their favorite shirt
Leviathan
-Wait, Satan gave MC a shirt with Wrath? Doesn’t he realize the pride shirt’s not for that?!
-Whatever, it’s got to be such a normie thing anyways
-Not at all jealous
-He does, however, go into a jealous fit when Asmo and Mammon buy MC their shirts
-He goes on Akuzon immediately after he finds out and buys a shirt with Envy on it
-He leaves it at MC’s door, too afraid that they wouldn’t accept a gift from a yucky otaku like him
-When he sees MC wearing it for the first time he dies
-Well, he thinks he’s dead and ascended
-How else would he explain MC actually wearing something he gave him that has his sin on it?!
-Realizes he’s not actually dead and becomes very flustered
-It’ll take him a few times with seeing them wearing his shirt before he learns to relax
-Will quietly sit next to them while playing games. His face bright red the entire time
Beelzebub
-Huh? His brothers gave MC shirts with their sins? He doesn’t see the appeal, but okay.
-Gives MC a shirt with Gluttony on it thinking MC would like to complete their collection
-He said he didn’t understand the appeal, until he sees you wearing his shirt
-Becomes extremely happy
-Gives MC a giant hug and compliments how they look in the shirt
-Thinks they look just as appealing as food
-Will help get out any food stains on it
-Also got MC a shirt that says Sloth on it in case MC and Belphie ever meet
-Tells MC to not wear the Sloth shirt if Lucifer’s around
Belphegor
-Is afraid to give MC a shirt after what he did to them
-But after they see MC wearing a shirt with sloth on it for the first time he’s thoroughly confused
-He didn’t get that for them?
-Beel tells them that he did
-Belphie will thank Beel and thinks that it’d be fine if he got MC something, too, right?
-He’s a brat and realizes he could give MC a hoodie that would be worn over the other shirts
-Gets the softest hoodie he can find and has Sloth embroidered on it
-Is very pleased if MC wears the hoodie over their Pride shirt – take that Lucifer
-“Your hoodie’s so soft and you’re so warm, you wouldn’t mind if I took a nap here, right?”
-Will use them as a pillow whenever they wear the hoodie
--
They have to wear the shirts once a week or the brothers will be sad. At least their entire wardrobe is scheduled.
Chapter 2: MC is a half-demon moth, young teen [Brother & MC - platonic!] - Request
Notes:
Strictly platonic for the kiddos (you're a kid until you're at least 20, even then, I might still call you a kid)
Chapter Text
Lucifer
-Is relieved that at least being half-demon, they're probably less vulnerable to being physically injured
-Still, demons do eat other demons, so Mammon will have to keep a close eye on them
-Makes sure that MC knows how to handle their demon form without causing chaos for everyone and everything around
Mammon
-Will give poor flying lessons to the kid
-Starts way too high up to where Lucifer has to stop them
-Sets up a show to see the half-human, half-demon to bring in some extra money
-Buys MC something small afterward - unless they really want something
-He's a softy for kids
Leviathan
-Not necessarily the best around kids, but maybe since they're a young teen they like anime?
-Shows them anime about half-demons
-Tries his best to be the demon/angel he would have wanted when he was their age
-Tries to build their self-esteem, but is very flustered in doing so
Satan
-Wants to study them to see what kind of attributes they have from their human self and what kind of attributes they have from their demon self
-Moths like light, right? Has a laser pointer for the cats and tries to see if they like it
-He's never had to care for a kid before, him being the youngest, so he's not entirely sure how to interact with them
-Does try to get them in on the anti-Lucifer squad, Lucifer can't be too upset with a kid
Asmodeus
-They're at the perfect age for when they start growing a lot, like really fast
-Which means TIME TO GO SHOPPING!
-Buys them clothes for their human form and their demon form
-Realizes moths try to blend in with the background to avoid being eaten, so he does buy some of that, but it's a tad drab
-Buys them brighter clothes, especially for their human form
-The perfect one to go to when acne starts being an issue
-He knows all the tricks in the book to help MC feel good about how they look, but also makes sure MC feels good about who they are as a person
Beelzebub
-Knows the most about being a demon related to insects - he's the lord of flies.
-Helps them if they ever start to molt, it's different than feathers molting
-Is very worried they'll end up not having a mouth and not being able to eat ever again
-There are moths that do have mouths, but what if?!
-Makes sure they are eating while they can
Belphegor
-It's way easier for him to get along with MC at first than if they were just human
-Probably doesn't try to kill them - probably
-Thinks their wings are fuzzy and warm, great to sit next to
-Joins Satan in getting them to join in their antics, but makes them do more dangerous stuff than Satan
Chapter 3: MC studies magic to summon them [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: Can you do mc who has became a wizard or witch after leaving devildom and summoning the brothers to see them again? If youre not comfortable writing for all brothers maybe just mammon, satan and belphie
Chapter Text
After leaving Devildom, MC and Solomon spent quite a bit of time together. While Solomon had his own reasons for watching over MC, he did start to teach MC magic. When Solomon was off doing...Whatever it is that Solmon does, MC studied everything that they could: their notes from RAD, occults that were more often wrong, and even horror movies. The demons in the horror movies were by far more terrifying than the real deal. Then, finally, MC had enough knowledge and powerful enough to summon a brother.
Lucifer
The only way Lucifer is used to being summoned is by text or phone call from Lord Diavolo
He was not expecting to actually be summoned through a pact
Honestly, he thought one of his brothers had done something wrong with a cursed item
He was about ready to turn around and yell at said brother when he saw MC
He froze for a moment before asking how he was there
Is very proud that the human he had formed a pact with would become so powerful to summon him
He couldn't have decided to form a pact with a better human
He supposes he could put off his work to spend some time with them
"Do you want me to praise you? Good job."
Mammon
Thought it was a witch summoning him and started mouthing off, saying he doesn't owe 'em anythin'
Was getting ready to run immediately
Pauses when he heard MC say his name
Turns to look at them with wide eyes
Struggles between wanting to look cool and wanting to immediately latch onto them
Tells them that they owe him big time for interrupting a huge money making scheme
He was actually just in his room moping around since he hasn't seen MC in so long
Melts into any physical contact MC gives him - it's been too long
Stays with MC as long as possible
Only leaves when Lucifer shows up and drags him off or summons him bag
"That's my human! Of course ya wanted to see the GREAT Mammon!"
Leviathan
Was in the middle of playing a serious gaming match in his gaming chair
Fell onto his back with a loud ouf
Whines and rubs his head as he sits up
Starts yelling, wondering what happened to his game
Or did he get sucked into the game?
Stops complaining when he sees MC looking at him with a concerned look, asking if he's hurt
Starts stammering immediately
Why did MC want to summon a gross otaku like him?
Hides his blush behind his hand
His joy at seeing MC again overpowers his insecurities
Allows MC to hug him just this once
Actually, only MC is allowed to hug him now, his body is solely reserved for MC
Wants to see different animes and games from the human world with MC
Keeps doing his classes online and pretends that he's locked up in his room so his brothers don't notice he's missing - Henry 2.0 also has an automatic feeder, so he should be fine
"S-such a normie thing to do, summoning me like that."
Satan
Another one to fall on his ass as he was in the middle of reading a book in his room
Wonders if he accidentally touched a cursed book
Sees MC and gets up, brushing off any dust before he saunters over to them
Asks to see the materials MC used to learn how to summon him, praises them for their hard work
Starts to plot ways MC could summon Lucifer in unfortunate areas - in a lake, on live TV, in the middle of traffic
Takes MC to cat cafes if there's one near
If not he'll go to a pet shelter with MC to try and find cats
Keeps a hand on MC throughout most of his visit
Takes a selfie with MC to brag to Lucifer that he was the one summoned
"You studied hard just to see me, MC?"
Asomodeus
Knew immediately it was them summoning him
MC's magic feels different than Solomon's
Looks around wildly for MC before he tackles them in a hug and kisses their cheeks
Gushes over how great they look
Pampers MC with affection
Takes a million pictures with MC to celebrate their reunion
Tells MC that they're free to summon him whenever they're feeling lonely
Will become furious if anyone disrupts his time with his precious MC
"Awe, you just couldn't stop thinking about me! Don't worry, I missed you, too!"
Beelzebub
Is a bit confused at first, but relaxes when he sees MC
Wraps MC up in a huge hug and lifts them off the ground before twirling them in a circle
Says he missed them a lot
Will ask if MC has any food and eat all of it
Will gladly listen to everything MC has to say while he's eating
Keeps lightly patting MC on the head, shoulder, or arm
Is just happy to be near them again
Says that they should summon Belphie soon, too
"I'm glad to be eating food with you again. It tastes better when you're here."
Belphegor
Is asleep when he's summoned
They'll have to wake him up by saying his name
Wakes up thinking it's the alarm MC recorded for him, their voice works at waking him in a good mood every time
Takes a minute to realize it's not the same recording
Sees it's MC and gives them a sleepy smile while pulling them down with him
Holds them close to his body and nuzzles his face in their hair
He won't let them go unless they beg him to
Even then he'll try to hold onto them a bit longer just to be a brat
Demands you summon him more to take naps together
"Now that I'm here, I'm not letting you go."
Chapter 4: MC calls them a pet name [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: Hc How would the brothers react to mc calling them by a pet name.
Chapter Text
Lucifer
Pauses with his work and glances over at MC
If it's something sophisticated, such as darling or love, he'll allow it whenever
It brings him some joy that MC thinks of him so foundly, but of course they do
If it's something embarrassing, such as sweet cheeks, then he'll only allow MC to call him the pet name when in private
He does have an appearance he has to keep up, after all
Will be upset if MC calls him that name in public, so don't do it, even if teasing
Isn't really flustered by any of the names, but may have a small blush if MC's very close to him and says the name softly
Mammon
Blushing boy that can't say a coherent sentence
Asks why MC didn't just use his name
Which is ironic considering he almost never uses MC's name
Tells MC to stop using that name
When MC stops, he tells them that he changed his mind and to keep calling him that
Is always flustered when MC uses that name
Leviathan
His brain broken
That's what people do when they like someone
Omg, does MC like him?! Is this IRL?!
Hides his face and tells MC to stop using those names, those normie tactics won't work on him!
It totally does and he thinks his heart is going to burst out of his chest
Will try his best to work up to using a pet name, but calling MC his Henry is pretty much all he's ever able to do
Satan
The only sign that he's affected by it is the very faint blush on his cheeks
Will have a million pet names ready for MC
Enjoys trying to make MC flustered by using them
If MC tries to make him even more embarrassed with pet names, watch out
Will win the battle and the war, MC
The only way to truly make him flustered is if MC wears cat ears and uses a pet name related to cats
Tells MC to use that name for him whenever they please, but especially around Lucifer his brothers
Asmodeus
Had previously used pet names on MC and is so so so so excited when MC finally uses one for him!
Hugs MC closely if they're comfortable with that and sincerely thanks them for the pet name
Says he's very happy that they used that one for them and tells them if they want to use any more than he's very happy to hear them
Will be very clingy for the rest of the day, wanting to hook pinkies, hold hands, and hug them at any given opportunity
Posts a selfie on Devilgram of the two bragging about the pet name MC used for him
No one else is allowed to call him that pet name now
Beelzebub
Asks why MC called him that
When MC explains it's a sign of endearment, Beel tries to call them different foods "Hi, cheeseburger!" He'll wear a goofy grin at the name he called them, thinking he nailed it
To him that's the highest compliment, to be called something yummy
His brothers will have to better explain how pet names work and give him a list of common ones. He will shrug it off unless the names he picks bug MC
Will grin whenever MC calls him a different name and won't ever be embarrassed
It's a great way to get a hug from him or to get him to share his food with them
Belphegor
Gives MC a bored look at the pet name
Acts like he's a bit upset by it just to mess with MC
When MC starts to apologize he'll just sigh dramatically, "It's okay, cutie."
He'll wear a smirk as he used a pet name in accepting their apology
Belphie's new pet name is Brat
He can't say he doesn't deserve it
Though, he does prefer normal names unless he's wanting to tease MC
Chapter 5: MC sees their ex and the ex's new partner [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: could i request brothers going to the human world with mc and she sees her ex and her ex’s new girl and she like just starts freaking out,, like getting scared and like kinda sick to her stomach?
MC is gender neutral
Chapter Text
Lucifer
Senses something is off immediately
Watches where their gaze is and sees what they're staring at
Places his hand on their back and helps them stand up straighter
"The two of them do not amount to the greatness that is you, MC. Have pride in yourself."
Will move so he's between MC and their ex to protect them, but is subtle about it to not draw attention to what he's doing
Will guide MC away if they get too frightened
Places kisses on MC's hand and their cheeks to help comfort them while whispering words of praise in their ear
Mammon
"Oi? What's gotcha so worked up, huh?"
Looks at the ex and starts laughing
The ex looks pathetic
Mammon puts an arm around them to most definitely protect them, not because that human is his or anything
Will loudly boost about how they're so much better than any other human around and that they had to be if they wanted to be with the GREAT Mammon
Will verbally fight the ex, but will drag the pair of them off if the ex wants to get physical - he's better at controlling his temper and doesn't want MC to see the violent, demonic side of him
Leviathan
Recognizes the fear MC's feeling, as that's what he feels like whenever he's surrounded by people that he thinks is better than him
Will drag MC away from the area before the ex can even spot them
If MC is still acting scared, Levi will put his headphones on them and play them some music from an anime they recently watched together
Keeps a close on on their face to make sure they don't get close to panicking
"I-I don't know why a normie like you is even feeling weird about seeing them, y-you're, I mean, n-no. Y-you are better than them."
Feels proud if he helped you feel better, like the real Lord of Shadows
Satan
Boy is about ready to throw hands with your ex if he even looks over at them
Starts mocking the couple until they leave
Will be angry that even the ex's presence made MC scared
MC will probably have to work to calm him down before he goes into his demonic form
Will apologize that his behavior was not that of a gentleman. Offers to take MC out to a cat cafe or bookstore to help both of them relax after what just happened
Asmodeus
Starts nitpicking every single think that's wrong with the ex and his new partner
Goes on and on about how amazing MC is and how they deserve so much better, like him!
Will be overly affectionate with MC if they're comfortable to show that they are happier with him than with the ex
If MC is still scared, he'll take them away and sit with him until they're calm
He'll stroke their hair and whisper into their ear as he holds them
Beelzebub
He'll realize something's off when MC freezes up
He recognizes that look, it's the same one he has when he has a nightmare
Beel will pick up MC and carry them somewhere safe with less people
He'll place them down on a bench and kneel in front of them, asking what's wrong
He'll listen to them patiently and hold their hand
Once they're done, he'll give them a hug and reassure them how much they're loved
Belphegor
Doesn't mess with the ex, realizing that they look like Beel after he had a nightmare
Gets MC somewhere safe
Will have MC lay on his lap as he runs his finger through their hair
Doesn't want to ask if the ex hurt MC in the past, he doesn't want to think about what he did to MC
Will still listen if they talk about it
Asks MC if they want to go home and cut the trip short
Is happy with either
Will find the ex and his new partner and gives them the worst nightmares for the next month
Chapter 6: MC returns their feelings, but MC doesn't want to disappoint them [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: I was wondering how would the brothers react to a mc that likes them back but believes that if they persue anything they will ruin it or disappoint them in some way. Its perfectly okay if you dont want to do this but i love your writing and think you are very cool
Chapter Text
Lucifer
Lucifer is perhaps more concerned that he wouldn't be able to spend enough time with MC as his duty as the eldest brother keeps him incredibly busy
But when he realizes that MC's concerned that they'll ruin it, he's flabbergasted
He would not feel something towards someone that would disappoint him - his chosen partner is worthy of being his partner
Kabedon!
Makes MC face him and tells them that they don't and won't disappoint him. That if they do like him, that they will be pursuing their relationship
Mammon
Of course they're worried about disappointing the Great Mammon...Or well, wait. He's more worried that they'll be disappointed in him
He is a greedy, dumb, scumbag afterall
Will grab MC and bury his head in the crook of their neck while holding them tightly
He tells them that he's not gonna take them trash talkin' themself like that, that they'd never do anythin' to disappoint him
No partner of the Great Mammon will ever feel like they're going to ruin their relationship!
Leviathan
Is still trying to figure out that his Henry likes him back, this isn't just some normie trap trying to lure him in?
When he realizes that MC's worried about ruining it he almost starts crying
He didn't realize he wouldn't be the only one to feel like that
Grabs MC hand tightly and holds it to his chest, pleading with MC to not feel like that
"I-I want to try being wi-with you. Do-don't worry about messing it up, or anything. If anything, it'll be me that does...But I want to try, please."
Satan
Is surprised that MC thinks that out of them or the Avatar of Wrath, that they'd ruin the relationship
Tells MC his fears of being in a relationship with them, but that he still wants to pursue it if they want to
He gives them time to think about it but will pull MC onto his lap and read a story to them to try and give them a preview of what being in a relationship with him would be like
Will take it slow and try to ease them into a relationship
Asmodeus
Oh darling, do they not realize he is the master of relationships?
Well, perhaps not necessarily romantic ones, but he's familiar enough with them that he'd know how to get through any issue that arises
Tells MC that while he's used to small flings, he's very selective about who he's actually in a relationship with, and MC has absolutely nothing to worry about
While he does like to show physical affection, he won't until he's sure MC's okay with it
When MC gives him the okay, he will shower them with affection and tell them how happy he is to be with them
Beelzebub
Hmm? What would there be to ruin?
He's happy when he's with them and he hopes that they're happy to be with him
Is now worries that MC's not happy to be with him and makes sure he does everything he can to make them happy
Is one of the easiest boys to please so long as MC doesn't take his food without asking and treats his brothers nicely
Belphegor
MC realizes that he killed them right? He would be the one to ruin it
Any time MC tries to bring it up he makes a counterpoint about why they're wrong
Belphie asks that if they like him and if they feel comfortable around him
He says then that they'll work through whatever insecurities they have together
Pulls them down to take a nap with him and holds them close, saying he just wants to stay like this for now
Chapter 7: MC's being bullied [Brothers]
Summary:
Brothers reacting to MC who got bullied by classmates for being close to them
Chapter Text
Lucifer
Do they honestly not know who they are messing with?
Some punishment will be coming to the lesser demons who dare bully MC
Will make MC tell him who was bullying them. If MC refuses who'll force the other lesser demons to
After punishments have been handed out, Lucifer will check on MC
Has their pride been damaged? No worry, he's the Avatar of Pride, it's his job to make humans fall to the sin. He'll boost their pride by saying words of praise
If MC just needs to relax, he'll put on one of his less cursed records and have them sit in the room with him while he works on some paperwork
He says he'll be working on paperwork, but he keeps glancing at them to make sure they're okay
He can't concentrate on his work until he's positive MC will be okay
When he finds out it was because of how close MC is to him, he'll tell them that MC should be proud of how close they are and to weaponize it against the lesser demons
They couldn't hold a candle to MC
Mammon
He'll probably find out by seeing it
He's usually attached to MC's side, so the moment he steps away is one of the only ways MC can be bullied
Yells at them to scram and will drag MC away somewhere private
Will look over MC for any physical injuries
Is upset with himself that he didn't do his job in protecting them
But is also used to being bullied and will tell MC that whatever they said wasn't true
When he finds out it's because of how close MC is to him, he'll partly shut down, thinking it's because they think he's a scumbag, so by affiliation they think MC's a scumbag
Will say that he's being selfish, but wants to still be close with MC, that they'll just have to ignore the bullies together
While he isn't one to get violent, he will briefly mention MC was being bullied to Lucifer who will then take care of it immediately
Leviathan
Will freeze up and hesitate to do much until he sees the distressed look on MC's face
Will approach them in demon form threatening to summon Lotan
His tail will wrap around MC as he places himself between them and the bullies
When the bullies run off, he'll call them trolls and turn to MC
He notices his tail is around MC and becomes flustered, but doesn't do anything to remove it
Asks if MC's okay and what he can do to make them feel better
When he finds out that it's because of how close they are, his tail will unwrap around MC
He says he understands if MC doesn't want to be around him anymore, that affiliating with a yucky otaku does probably affect their reputation
Is very upset and will try to avoid MC until MC tells him to knock it off
When MC still wants to be around him, he'll become more protective of them - he has to protect his Henry
Satan
Tells MC to leave the room before he destroys the bullies from his wrath - he doesn't want MC to see him lose it
When the bullies have been dealt with, he'll make sure he's clean from blood before he goes off to find MC
He crouches down to their level and inspects them silently before asking if they're okay
He's still shaking with anger, but holds it in to make sure they're fine
Will gently stroke their hair as he listens to anything MC needs to say or until MC feels better
When he finds out the reason for them bullying MC he'll scoff and say if they knew he was close to MC, they must have been complete imbeciles for incurring his wrath
Asmodeus
The bully's behavior was extremely unsightly
Tells them to leave before he gets sick from their putrid existence
Gushes over MC and makes sure there aren't any bruises or cuts covering their skin
Will gently stroke MC's arm, cheek, or hair until MC's calm from what occurred
Informs MC that they were just jealous of how amazing both he and MC are
Will text Solomon and Satan about what happened and the student's names so they can take care of the bullies for him - he doesn't want to ruin his manicure, but he also doesn't want to have to leave MC right now
Drags MC off to a self-care day to help cheer them up
Beelzebub
Will punch the bully immediately
He's not one for violence, but he will protect his family and he will protect MC
Threatens to eat the demon if they don't leave MC alone
After the bully runs he'll apologize for being violent in front of them and won't reach out to touch MC until he knows they feel safe with him
Will give them a big hug to help comfort them
Doesn't care too much as to the reason why MC was being bullied, it was wrong either way
Offers to take MC out to get some food to help cheer them up/distract them
Lifts MC up and carries them around on his shoulders or for a piggyback if they're comfortable with it
Belphegor
Only he's allowed to pick on MC - no one else
When he does it, he makes sure he doesn't go too far and that MC knows that he's only teasing
Will send death glares at the demons until they leave
Texts all the brothers about what happened so that they can deal with the bullies
Drags MC off somewhere quiet and forces them to cuddle
Will hold MC to make sure they feel safe
Tells them to not be stupid and believe what the bullies were saying
When he finds out they were bullying them because of how close they were, asks if they want to stop being so close
If MC says yes, he'll say that's too bad. He can't let MC get up
If MC says no, he'll pull MC closer to him and hum contently
Chapter 8: Receive a love letter from MC [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: Hc of how the brothers whould react to love letters from mc.
Chapter Text
Lucifer
When he gets an envelope addressed to him, he automatically assumes it's a bill for Mammon's credit card debt, Levi's egregious Akuzon purchases, Asmo's most recent shopping spree, or a restaurant bill from Beel's latest feast.
However, the handwritten font makes him pause. Perhaps it's not
He'll open it with a sigh and pulls the contents of the letter out
He automatically goes to who signed the letter to try and prepare himself for what he's getting into
Will raise an eyebrow in slight surprise when he sees it's from MC
A smirk will form on his face as he reads what MC wrote to him
There will be a very faint blush on his cheeks, but he'll deny it
Once he's finished reading it, he'll tuck it away somewhere safe so that even Mammon can't find this treasure
Will venture off to find MC as soon as he's able to
Once he finds them, he'll pin them against a wall or lean over them if they're sitting
"Why don't you come with me and personally tell me everything that was in your letter?"
Mammon
He was fooled the first time MC gave him a letter that just ended up being a letter from Lucifer
He even bragged to all of his brothers that he got a love letter from MC
Nuh uh, he's not gonna be fooled a second time, MC!
Doesn't open it for ten minutes before he tears into it
Oh man! He just tore part of the letter
He scrambles for some tape to fix it
Once it's fixed he's cursing himself for ripping the letter
His face becomes almost unbearably hot as he skims through the written words
He re-reads it once, twice, twenty times before he has to take a break and bury his face into his pillow
His hand is still tightly gripping the letter, making it crumple ever so slightly
He wants to text his brothers and brag about it, but he also wants to keep this all to himself
Places the letter with his most valuable treasures - this is more valuable than Goldie
Texts MC to come to his room right away so that they can spend some time with the Great Mammon
Leviathan
Thinks it's a joke
No way would MC write a love letter to him
Is upset, because even though it's a joke, he wants it to be real
Sends a group text to everyone asking who sent a fake letter from MC to him and that it's not funny
The brothers all erupt in envy that Levi got the letter and not them
He still thinks it's a joke and puts it to the side - doesn't actually crumble it and throw it away, because a part of him still wants to hold onto it, even if it is fake. He can just imagine it's real when he's feeling really lonely
Will only truly realize it's real when MC shows up at his door and informs him that it's actually real
Uwahhhhh! No way is a normie tactic going to work on him like this
Except, his face is bright red and he's covering his face with his hands
The normie tactic is totally working and his heart is just going ドキドキ!
Satan
A smile forms on his face and he feels a sense of serenity wash over him, drowning out the raging wrath from within
Just the way MC writes their letters makes him calm
There will be a blush on his face, but he does nothing to hide it or deny it
Once he's read it a couple of times, he'll get up and grab a hidden book. It has small things that he's started to collect that reminds him of MC
Some have pictures of the two of them, dried flowers that were in a field they walked through, and even tickets or receipts to the places they visited together.
He inserts the letter into a page protector and adds it to the book before tucking it back to its original safe spot
Satan will leave the house and return later with a bouquet of flowers
He'll give the flowers to MC with a light blush, asking if they'd like to accompany him on a date to a cat cafe
Asmodeus
Will squeal at the letter and take a million pictures of it
Decides he'll only share a selfie of him holding the letter.
The letter is faced so his followers can't actually read what it says, since he decides it should be for his eyes only
The selfie is killer, though. The letter is held to cover the bottom half of his gorgeous face, but the blush on his cheeks and the loving look in his eyes are still visible.
Will give the letter kisses as he's reading it, just thrilled to know that his darling MC feels almost as strongly as he feels about himself
His heart pounds heavily in his chest, wondering if he feels stronger about MC than himself - it's almost too much to handle!
After reading it and his photo session with it, he'll saunter out of his room to find MC
Once he finds them, he'll drape his arms around them and thank them for their lovely letter
He asks if he can show them how much he appreciated it - either physically to whatever extent MC is comfortable, by having a spa day, or taking them out shopping
Beelzebub
The first thing Beel notices is not the words, but how it smells like MC
Just the smell alone makes him smile with a light blush
As he reads it, both his smile and his blush will grow
He'll be careful to make sure he doesn't get any food on the letter and places it on his end table near a framed picture he has of him, Belphie, and MC
He'll go and find MC and give them a big hug
He says he's not the best with words, but that the letter made him happy and he feels the same way
If he feels like his hunger is getting the best of him, he'll either read the letter or think about it and it helps to soothe the hunger pains
Belphegor
Once he saw what the contents of the letter held, he moved so most of his face was buried in his pillow to hide the raging blush he had
Once he's done, he'll sigh and completely hide his face in the pillow while his fingers trace the slight indents on the paper where the writing is
After he calms down, he'll tuck the letter into his pillow and go and find MC
He'll drag them from whatever it is they're doing and force them to cuddle with him
He won't say anything about the letter but will show that he read it by gently placing MC's hand on the paper in his pillow
He'll give a shy smile at MC before burying his face in their hair, neck, or chest
Belphie will give a sign of content as he holds MC and falls into a peaceful sleep
Chapter 9: MC with no survival instincts [Brothers]
Summary:
If requests are still open maybe brothers with an mc who’s curiosity overrules their survival instinct and fear of the devildom (actively talking to other demons, wandering off to explore, asking lots of questions)
Chapter Text
Lucifer
Will have to yell at Mammon whenever MC wanders off and lecture MC for hours on end
Lucifer now knows what a stress headache is and MC gives them to him all the time now
At first, he was worried about the exchange program failing, but after he grew closer to MC he's not worried about the exchange program, but about MC
If he has time, he'll happily answer the questions MC has - he did raise Satan and he's used to a child asking why every three seconds
Buys a harness with a leash for MC in the event MC refuses to stay with the demon brothers
Mammon
The human he got put in charge of just had to be difficult and be more work for him
Does enjoy wandering off and exploring with MC since he can't sit still for long
Does get a bit annoyed with the questions, because most of the time he doesn't know the answer and that bugs him
Will make MC hold his hand when they can't wander off - that's the only reason!
Doesn't appreciate getting punished by Lucifer as much, but the fun he had with MC was worth it. Plus, it's not like MC's gotten hurt yet, so he's doin' a good job at protectin' them.
Leviathan
Whenever MC asks something about one of his hyperfixations he's happy to go on for hours about them, going into every little detail
Like, ask him more questions MC, please!
Doesn't like to wander off or talk to other demons, so he kind of stays behind
If MC looks like they might get in trouble, he will drag them back to safety, but that's about it
Satan
Loves getting in trouble with MC
He also tends to wander as he pleases and ends up meeting some interesting demons
He knows which ones are safe and will introduce MC to those demons - they tend to be interesting ones, too
Knows the best places to explore and find hidden little treasures
Also is very knowledgeable on almost every topic and likes to show it off
Ask him anything and he'll tell MC the answer
If he doesn't know the answer he'll force MC to come with him to the archives and find the answer with him
Asmodeus
Frets over MC if they go exploring into the wilderness or tries a new food
Some of the stuff in Devildom can give humans the most awful rash and he would hate to see MC's skin blemished by something like that
Knows quite a few demons and will introduce MC to them, but thinks that MC should spend most of their time talking to him
Will go exploring with Satan and MC, especially if it's in the shopping districts of Devildom
Beelzebub
MC's curiosity goes into food too, right?
Will go on tasting tours with MC whenever MC wants to go
Will also look out for them in the event they want to go exploring somewhere weird
Helps them get to high places by holding them up
Protects them from any demons that look like they want to eat or hurt MC
Belphegor
Chastises MC for talking to demons they shouldn't have - he was one of those demons
Is exasperated when MC gets in danger and begrudgingly gets up to drag them back
Holds them down by sleeping on top of them
Avoids talking to demons and exploring
But when he's awake, he's knows a lot and would be a good source to ask questions
But he may give the wrong answers on purpose to mess with MC
Chapter 10: Pastel Goth FTM MC [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: can I request gay pastel goth ftm MC?
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Hates the style so much because of how much he loves it
- MC has no right being that cute
- It’s making him soft and he can’t allow that
- A lot of the fabric has lace or interesting textures, so he finds himself subconsciously running his fingers along MC’s clothes
- He coughs and quickly brings his hands back to himself when he catches himself
- When he’s alone with MC he may indulge a bit more
Mammon
- Wasn’t really too much into the style before MC came along
- Then he loves it - mostly because it reminds him of MC
- Will make sure he knows what jewelry MC’s comfortable with wearing before he goes out and buys MC rings, necklaces, earrings, etc. - doesn’t want to make MC dysphoric
- Will buy matching accessories with MC - usually a ring or keychain
- Will cherish it and looks at it whenever he’s feeling sad or lonely
Leviathan
- Is this moe?! He thinks it is. It’s different, but it’s cute
- Is incredibly flustered by MC
- Pastel goth looks like something Ruri-chan would wear in an OVA and he can totally see MC being the gender bent version of Ruri-chan
- Or, if MC’s comfortable, just the Ruri-chan with it
- He likes to wear dresses when cosplaying, so he’ll totally wear pastel goth clothes with MC if they’re going to a con or in private - just don’t let his brothers know
- He’ll wear either the dresses or a matching outfit with MC - it doesn’t really matter to him
- Shows MC figurines of different characters that remind him of MC - will try to pick more male characters than female to make sure MC doesn’t feel dysphoric
Satan
- Doesn’t really care until MC wears something with cats on it
- Then he has ascended to the Celestial Realm for the first time
- Will touch the cat ears, tail, or trace the clothes patterns when MC’s wearing something with cats if MC’s comfortable with it
- Says MC looks very cute/handsome and tells MC he should wear more things with cats
Asmodeus
- So Cute and so unique!
- Will drag MC to go shopping with him
- Will make sure he understands exactly what MC is comfortable with wearing and will then pick out the best outfits for him
- Begs MC to do a photoshoot for his Devilgram - the world has to see how adorable his MC is
- Will offer to design a new line of clothes just for MC that will then be sold at Majolish
Beelzebub
- MC looks cute enough to eat, like they’d be sweeter than Madame Scream’s macarons
- May smell MC to see if they do smell sweet
- He always craves cotton candy or another very sweet food when he’s near MC
- Will usually comment on MC’s outfit, saying he likes it or how cute Mc looks - not at all bashful, but completely innocent
Belphegor
- Likes it when the clothes MC wears is soft or fluffy
- Will pull MC towards him and bury his face in MC’s clothes
- Doesn’t really like the scratchy stuff
- Buys MC a pillow and blanket that matches their fashion, but keeps in near him so MC has to cuddle with him to use it
Chapter 11: MC is trying to become a demon to stay in Devildom [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: Could I please get the demon brothers discovering that MC is sneakily trying to become a demon so they don't have to go back to the human world and can stay?
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- He’s a bit shocked.
- “Do you realize that being a demon is filled with much pain?”
- Perhaps it’s because he used to be an angel that he feels that way, but he has seen how his brother have changed and become victim to their sins
- Tries to stop MC from becoming a demon and preserve their humanity
- Will even go as far to say that they can stay in Devildom, just stop trying to become a demon
Mammon
- Understands more where MC’s coming from
- He doesn’t want MC to go to the human realm either
- “Ya’ve seen how my brothers lose control, right? That could be ya, MC. I don’t wanna see ya like that. Becomin’ a demon could change ya.”
- Promises he’ll try to find another way for MC to stay in Devildom
Leviathan
- Will try to act like he doesn’t care that MC wants to stay there, but will want them to stay
- He doesn’t like it when MC has to leave
- Is secretly hoping MC wants to stay in Devildom because of him, but doesn’t have his hopes up
- Shows them different animes where the human becomes a demon, “Maybe something like that would work?”
- Does try to warn MC about the downsides of being a demon
Satan
- Is the only one that’s always been a demon - yeah, he has Lucifer’s memories, but they’re not his.
- Doesn’t see why being one is such a bad thing
- Sure, he loses his temper, but it’s not that bad
- Will look up different methods on becoming a demon and tries to find one method that would preserve what makes MC MC.
- “If that’s what you really want, I’ll help you.”
Asmodeus
- “Oh honey, I know I make being a demon look like so much fun, but it’s a lot of work. Are you sure?”
- Will have fun speculating about what MC’s demonic form would look like
- Would MC have a tail or wings or both? What about their horns?
- Even though fantasizing about it is fun, is still worried how it’d change MC
- Would ask Solomon for help - maybe Solomon could help make them immortal and he would work something out with Lord Diavolo to allow them to stay
Beelzebub
- Is more worried about why MC doesn’t want to go back
- He’s glad that MC likes Devildom a lot, but the human realm should have been home to them
- Regardless of the reason, Beel will try to make sure MC can stay. They’re a part of his family now and he takes care of his family
- “If you become a demon, you might always be hungry or always tired. Are you sure you want that?”
- Doesn’t judge MC either way, MC will still be MC, they might just change a bit
Belphegor
- “You don’t need to be a demon to stay here. For example, I’m not letting you go.” He’d say as he was holding them while cuddling.
- His grip will tighten to prove his point.
- He’s terrified at the prospect of losing MC
- A human becoming a demon is almost unheard of and is extremely dangerous
- He won’t let go of them.
Chapter 12: Blind MTF MC [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: blind mtf MC headcanons?
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Makes a point to make sure the texture of his uniform is appealing to MC’s likes
- Will take time to describe what things look like, but more with the feelings that it invokes with him
- Will make sure the places they go to are accessible to the level at which MC is blind
- Works to install grooved tracks on the floors at RAD so MC can use them as a guide through the hallways
- Also ensures that brail is installed on all of the signs in case MC
- Tells MC that she looks beautiful, but then also compliments her on something that’s not look specific
Mammon
- Buys MC different accessories that both feel and look cool
- Gets her sunglasses that match his - he’s photosensitive so they do have a purpose
- Tries to be a bit louder when he’s approaching MC so he doesn’t startle her - he’s already loud, he doesn’t need to be more so
- Asks how he can help with her dysphoria if she has any and does exactly what she says
Leviathan
- Will look for animes with descriptive captioning - there are little to none, much to his disappointment
- Starts online petitions to try and make that a more common thing so he can enjoy anime with MC
- In the meantime, will describe what’s going on the screen to MC
- He doesn’t want to talk too much over the dialogue, so he’ll be quiet. Which means MC will have to sit closer to him. He’s flustered and doesn’t know how long he can keep it up
- Introduces MC to audio dramas
- Likes to find animes that feature trans characters or queer themes - thinks it’s really cool and brave of MC
- Asks if he could dress MC up like some of his favorite characters so she can feel what the clothes that they wear are like
Satan
- Will get all of his favorite books in braille or get audio versions of them
- Learns to read braille to see what it’s like
- If MC does have the ability to read some things, he’ll also get books with larger fonts
- However, he does prefer to read to MC
- Will offer to fix their hair, he may not be as good as Asmo, but he has learned a few things from the Avatar of Lust
- Likes to hold her hand and run it over his favorite things - books, cats, sweaters
Asmodeus
- Will always be more than happy to help pick out outfits for MC that would make her feel beautiful
- Does she like clothes that hug her body, for more flowing clothes that she can feel the wind go through, or soft clothes that feel like she’s being hugged by a warm blanket?
- Will love to sit with her and do her makeup and hair
- Will work even harder so his skin and hair is soft so MC will want to touch him
- Knows all of the best places to find clothes that accommodate MC’s interest and sizes
Beelzebub
- Is interested if eating is different if he can’t see the food, will blindfold himself to try it
- Makes sure MC can get around alright, ensuring they can have access to their mobility aids, that where they’re walking is safe, and that no one plans to do anything to them
- Will gladly let MC hold his arm or hand if they need help getting around
- If MC wants to, he’ll introduce them to different sports that are inclusive
Belphegor
- Makes sure he doesn’t fall asleep in the middle of the road anymore so MC won’t trip over him
- Will help MC fall asleep if they have difficulty obtaining their circadian rhythm
- Gets the softest blankets and pillows for MC
- Is curious how MC dreams and may step into her dream to take a peak
Chapter 13: MC has low self-esteem [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: Can you do brothers reaction to mc who has low self-esteem.
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Thinks it’s absurd that MC has a low self-esteem
- Has MC met MC?
- It’s unacceptable and will do everything he can to boost their self-esteem
- He is the avatar of pride, so making people succumb to his sin is sort of his specialty
- However, he doesn’t want to go about this the typical demonic way
- He also does not want to feed MC false lies
- He’ll praise MC more often for their work
- He’ll compliment them on things he knows are true
- The man will also be more conscious of how he disciplines them, probably opting to just not do it at all
- He becomes more patient and reassuring
Mammon
- He’s so head over heels in love with them that he doesn’t understand why MC has such a low self-esteem
- They’re perfect to him
- He tries to be more careful about his whole tsundere act - realizing that what he says can actually hurt them if they take him seriously
- Instead, he’ll take them somewhere more private and tell them what he loves about them
- He’ll start stuttering and be a blushing reck, but it’s important to him that they know how he feels so maybe they can start loving themself, too
- Will be more protective of them if anyone tries to insult them - that’s his duty as their first man after all
Leviathan
- That’s a big mood
- But then he realizes what’s actually happening
- Wait, why do they have a low self-esteem? They’re not some gross, shut-in otaku like he is! Even if they are a less social otaku, they’re still so much better than him
- He’ll go on compassionate tangents about everything that’s great about MC
- Don’t interrupt him or he’ll become very flustered and try to hide away as he basically admitted his undying love for them
- Will draw them fan-art and write fanfiction showcasing just how amazing MC is - he’ll probably stuff it under their door. He doesn’t want them to know it was him that did it. He’s so embarrassed
Satan
- Closes the book he was reading and stares at MC - why do they have a low self-esteem?
- Has read plenty of books on psychology and is now MC’s new unlicensed therapist
- Will help MC work on ways to build up their self-esteem
- He had to build up his character after feeling like he was just an extension of Lucifer, which includes building his self-esteem. He’s been there, but he also recovered.
- Will unleash his wrath on anyone that ever makes MC feel lesser
Asmodeus
- Pretty much bursts into tears at hearing MC has a low self-esteem
- Will try to help MC feel better about how they look as the first step towards building them
- Shopping spree with MC
- The man’s actually a wreck when it comes to his own self-esteem - he’s confident about his appearance…and not much else
- Starts to realize just how much of himself he’s not actually confident in: people liking him for his personality, his skills outside of beauty, just who he is beyond his looks
- Has a crisis
- Needs to cling onto MC and will refocus his own issues by saying how much he loves MC and tries his best to make them feel better
- The poor man is almost always giving up stuff that makes him happy to make those around him happy
Beelzebub
- Frowns at the idea that MC doesn’t like themself
- But MC’s so great
- Will give MC a warm hug to try and make them feel better
- Tells MC that he likes them just how they are and he hopes that MC will grow beyond this and see themself just as how Beel sees them
- Offers them food as treats when MC does something good or just to make them happy
- Inadvertently is training MC like one of Pavlov’s dogs
- Sticks around MC more to make sure they’re doing okay
Belphegor
- Only he’s allowed to say mean stuff to MC and that includes MC saying mean stuff to themself
- Will chill on his bratty attitude to them and instead say more comforting things
- Tells MC how they make him feel - he feels calmer around them
- Tells MC that they’re the best cuddle buddy he’s ever had and that MC should just accept the fact
- Tries to make sure MC has dreams that confirm that they’re a good person and worthy of some pride
Chapter 14: Parent MC [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: Single mom MC with a sweet daughter headcanons?
Chapter Text
I’m going to tweak this just a tad to keep the parent or guardian gender-neutral.
Lucifer
- At first, he’s hesitant that MC has a child - the last child he helped to raise was Satan and well…There are more well-adjusted children out there
- He’s ready to be strict and had human appropriate discipline ready, but melts when he actually meets the daughter
- Well walk around with the daughter on his hip as he shows the child things in Devildom
- Regularly has the kid on his lap as he works on paperwork or is at a student council meeting
Mammon
- Is great with kids - is basically an adoptive father figure to a child in the human realm already anyways
- Wants the kid in the human realm to meet the MC’s kid, but doesn’t want the witches to know
- The Little Ds also think of Mammon as a dad, so he guesses MC has a bunch of new siblings
- Thinks of himself as MC’s kid’s dad, because he and MC are most definitely in love - even if MC doesn’t feel the same
- Will do anything for the kid, even work
- Likes to play games with the kid and gets very animate with toys
Leviathan
- Kids are probably attached to him since he tends to wear shirts with cartoon characters that they may or may not recognize
- He’s also just a bit weird and kids tend to like that
- Likes to watch kid shows with MC’s kid and introduces them to MonsterPockets or Admiral Planet pretty early
- Lets the kid play with his plushies, but the ones he has duplicates of
- Keeps his figurines kept up high, doesn’t want them to get broken
- Likes to get cosplays for the kid to wear - so cute!
Satan
- Tries to teach the kid advanced things and keeps track of exactly what is too much for the kid and how well they learn
- Does some psychology experiments on the kid, but they’re all harmless…Probably
- Likes to read the kid to sleep
- Picks out books he thinks the kid will read from the library - the kid’s reading level will increase drastically when she’s with Satan
- Likes to introduce the child to the different cats of Devildom and makes sure she learns how to read cat’s body language to ensure no one gets scratched or bitten
Asmodeus
- Would it be weird if he entered her in child beauty pageants? Yes. Darn.
- Buys her so many clothes, especially if she grows in just the slightest bit
- Likes to have spa days with the kids, they’ll just chill with sensitive skin face masks
- Loves doing her nails and lets her pick out the colors for everyone
- Tries to do as many different hairstyles on her as possible, some to look pretty some to be silly
- Doesn’t post pictures on Devilgram of the kid without both MC’s permission and the kid’s permission
- Starts to design kid clothes to make sure they meet a kid’s needs
Beelzebub
- Kids are sometimes picky eaters, will eat what she doesn’t want to eat
- Also learns what her eating preferences are and makes sure to get plenty of those foods so that they can share them together
- Teaches her the basics of fangol, but makes sure it’s human/child appropriate so she won’t get hurt
- Likes to work out with MC’s kid - she can sit on his back as he does pushups
- MC’s kid is now family, he’ll do everything he can to protect her
Belphegor
- MC’s kid is also a descendent of Lillith, and she’s sweet like her, too
- He becomes pretty protective over her
- Makes sure she always has her favorite stuffed animal, that she doesn’t get cold when she falls asleep, and that she always has sweet dreams
- Will teach her the different galaxies that they have in Devildom
- Teaches her how to be a bit mischevious, not too much, but just enough to irritate Lucifer
Chapter 15: Short MC [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: Can you do brothers with mc who short like there are 4ft 11in tall.
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Is more worried that the human will get hurt for Lord Diavolo’s exchange program
- Makes sure Mammon keeps a closer eye on them
- The man’s also naturally a fast walker and has long legs, so that means he covers large distances far faster than MC could
- He has to remember to slow down when he’s walking with MC
- Once he becomes more attached to MC, he makes them hold his hand so that he doesn’t get too far ahead of them
Mammon
- The human bein’ small just means that he’s gotta hold ‘em to protect the more, no other reason
- Will begrudgingly give them piggyback rides
- Not actually begrudgingly, he usually kneels in front of them for them to climb up without them asking
- It’s more like he wants them to pet his hair, but they’re too short to normally do so
- Pet his hair when he’s giving you a piggyback ride, MC!
Leviathan
- He almost immediately realizes that MC is close to the size of a body pillow
- His face will turn a bright red and he’ll have issues looking MC in the eye for a while
- He’ll want to hold MC when sleeping but will die before he ever admits it
- He may sit closer to MC when playing video games, trying to control the urge to hold them close to him
- Thinks MC is too cute
Satan
- Doesn’t particularly care at first
- But then realizes MC’s the perfect size to sit on his lap while he reads to them
- His favorite past-time is now pulling MC into his lap to read to them
- He nearly dies everytime MC falls asleep in his lap
- They’re small just like a kitten and it’s too much for him
Asmodeus
- Ah, MC is almost as cute as him!
- Sort of treats MC like a accessory to exemplify his beauty
- Makes sure that their outfits are always coordinated
- Likes to lift MC up from the ground and spin them around as he gives them a hug
- Is almost always practically draping his body over them
Beelzebub
- The drive to protect them is even greater now
- Likes to carry them around, either piggyback ride or in his arms, it doesn’t matter
- He just likes knowing that they’re safe in his arms
- Is scared he’ll hurt them at first because the demon’s huge and strong
- But he’s very careful with his strength around them
- Makes sure MC eats enough - humans need to eat more to get big, right?
- Doesn’t realize MC is done growing vertically
Belphegor
- Like Levi, thinks MC makes for a great body pillow
- Unlike Levi, he’s not shy about it
- Likes to hold them close to him while he naps
- Will either pull them down to lay next to him or lays his head on their legs while holding onto their waist
- Will make fun of how short MC is and puts things in high places
- That way MC has to ask him for help
- He’ll only help them if they give him cuddles
Chapter 16: MC is Ruri-Chan's Voice Actor [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: Hiiii Can you please do a headcanon for the brothers finding out MC is Ruri-chan's V.A lmaoo I'd love to see Levi's reaction to it! Like MC never mentioned it but they find out somehow, love your work! Stay safe and take care!
Chapter Text
Lucifer
Is secretly an otaku, he did get Levi into anime after all
But no one knows he is, so don't let anyone know
He will die before anyone finds out he's an otaku
He's well aware of who Ruri-chan is, not just form Levi, but form when he watched the anime
Will have a light blush when he finds out
Now he knows why they sound so similar
MC's normal voice is similar to Ruri-chan's actual demon form and not the younger form
Tries not to bring it up
Mammon
Oh boy, this is the character's Levi's all worked up about?
Now he has more he can use as leverage against Levi which means he can cash in more favors and make more money
Enjoys anime, but it's mostly 'cause he gets to spend time with MC and his brothers
Will ask for random things for MC to say - mostly so he can record it and then sell a copy of said recording
Leviathan
Hyperventilating, someone get him a paper bag
Will probably pass out, but his breathing goes back to normal if he does, so uh...win win?
Not only is MC his Henry, but is also Ruri-chan!?
Very shy for a good week after he finds out
Eventually will ask MC to autograph his Ruri-chan merchandise, which will take another week to do and multiple markers from how much stuff he has
Can't believe his best friend is not only his Henry, but is also Ruri-chan!
He thinks he's died and ascended to the Celestial Realm
His crush on MC grows a lot and he's almost constantly red whenever he's near them
Satan
Realizes that because they're a voice actor that they can do a lot of other voices
Asks MC if they can mimic any of his brother's voices
If they can, great, they have a lot of pranks that they need to pull
If not, oh well
But first, can MC pretend they're a cat?
Has his DDD ready to record them
If MC needs any help with getting auditions, he knows all of the directors in Devildom and can hook them up
Asmodeus
Pouts, because MC's face is too gorgeous/handsome to just be doing voice work.
Thinks they should be an on-camera sort of actor
Asks MC to say a bunch of different lines in different voices - some more scandalous than others
Will record videos of them acting out different lines together
Since MC is an actor, it also means that they're a model - at least to Asmo. Asks MC to model his fashion lines
Beelzebub
At first, asks MC to say different foods in different voices
Chuckles as he's eating with the different emotions they're using when saying cheeseburger
Then, asks MC if they could be an announcer for his games
Thinks it'd help him play better if he could hear MC's voice
Of course, he'll win - it's not that fair when one of the Avatars is on the team
But he credits the win to MC's voice
Belphegor
Asks MC to take a nap with him almost right away
When MC falls asleep with him, he'll hold them like a body pillow and take a selfie
Sends the selfie to Leviathan saying he doesn't need Ruri-chan's body pillow when he has the real thing
Leviathan may or may not murder Belphie
Already knew MC was good at voice acting when he got MC's recording as an alarm to wake him up
Chapter 17: MC doesn't feel they deserve affection [(un)Datables]
Summary:
Request: Hi! Can I request some headcanons of the (un)datables helping an MC that doesn't want to accept affection because they feel they don't deserve it? Thanks!!
Chapter Text
Diavolo
Is confused for a bit, thinking that humans were a social species that needed affection in order to survive
Treats MC very carefully in case they break
When he begins to realize that MC doesn't want affection because they believe they don't deserve it, he has a new project
Project: Make MC Feel Worthy!
Will enlist all of the demons, angels, and human to compile a list of everything that makes MC special
He'll then create a very, very long letter that details everything that's amazing about MC
This may include what MC calls flaws, but Diavolo explains why he loves those traits about MC
Will be very physically affectionate and hold onto MC saying that he wanted to hug them
Is not shy about praising them at any given moment, even for the little things
Barbatos
Is much more subtle than the young master
Will leave light touches on MC: a hand on the pack, a small pat on the head, a brief kiss on the cheek
They're so light, MC has to wonder if they even happened
Barbatos will be sure to celebrate small victories for MC by baking them their favorite dessert
Uses words of praise, but makes sure they do have meaning to them and are not just being said
Will wrap his tail around MC to show affection and try to make them laugh by tickling them
Will argue off any insecurities MC has, but remain gentle about doing it
Simeon
Is astounded that MC feels such away when they're so incredible
Will sing words of praise to MC, sometimes literally
Will sit MC down and have them read a story about a character that's written in a positive light - it's Henry
Asks MC what they think of said character and what they like about them
Will then tell MC that the character is based off of them, and that if they can see so many great qualities about Henry, then they should see those same qualities in them
Will always be gentle in helping them accept affection
Starts slow and makes sure to go at MC's pace
Solomon
Go big or go home
Will get some joy in seeing MC squirm from being uncomfortable with the affection
But if he goes too far will immediately apologize and go slower for a while
Tells MC that the magic that they have within them is far different and much better than the magic he has himself
Informs MC that he's actually jealous at how their magic works, even if it doesn't manifest itself as much or isn't as easy to work
Does give MC lots of surprise hugs from behind or kisses on the cheek in hopes that MC gets used to it
Chapter 18: MC is summoned to Devildom wearing Laboratory PPE [Brothers + Diavolo + Barbatos & MC]
Summary:
MC is summoned wearing all of their laboratory personal protective equipment
Chapter Text
Closed toe shoes? Check
Long pants? Check
Lab coat? Check
Disposable gloves? Check
Lab goggles with splash guards? Check
Face mask? Check
MC carried two centrifuge buckets with blood to spin and sperate. Though, when they took a step towards the megafuges, a bright and brilliant light engulfed them - breaking the laws of physics and everything MC knew. They were in Devildom.
Lucifer
-The human showed even less skin than he did - he noted with some amusement
-He watched as they looked around them in shock, but taking everything with a calculated eye
-The human was smart - he just wasn't sure if they were too smart for their own good or if it would benefit their studies. Both, probably
-Also a bit relieved that the human has and can hold down a job - they should be responsible
Mammon
-Eh? This is the human he's supposed to be helpin'?
-They look weird in that get up - why do they have to wear all of that weird stuff? Is it normal for a human?
-Why does the human also act like they don't know what to do with their hands? Because they could have blood on them? Does the human really think that a demon hasn't been around blood before?
-Honestly doesn't get that it could be infectious
-Does think that he could make money off of human blood
-Will steal the lab goggles and try them on, both on top of his sunglasses and without his sunglasses.
-He looks like a dork - no one looks good in lab goggles
Leviathan
-Low key disappointed they don't smell like medical equipment
-High key thinking of all of the tropes about scientists in anime
-Are they a mad scientist that will experiment on the demons to try and learn more?
-Are they a shy scientist? Moooeeeee
-Wants to use the lab coat for a cosplay - but it could be contaminated and MC wants it destroyed or thoroughly cleaned. He grabs it before it could be destroyed.
Satan
-Is excited that they look like a scientist
-Scientists are well read, right?
-Doesn't realize that in order to work in a lab the person sometimes just needs a high school degree
-Wants to learn more about what MC does
-Finds peer reviewed articles on a regular basis and shares with MC
-Also likes to compare the history of phlebotomy to current medical practices
-"did you know barbers used to perform these procedures?"
Asmodeus
-Oh my goodness, that PPE is not flattering
-Low key excited to see what they look like underneath - the mystery is alluring~
-Wants to just get that PPE off them as soon as possible
-Also wants to get them new clothes
-The clothes under PPE is also baggy and drab
-Cringes at the idea of getting blood and other body fluids all over MC's clothes
-Helps MC take care of their skin - washing their hands so often and constantly wearing a face mask has left damaged skin
Beelzebub
-Has probably eaten a person before, he's a demon that's hungry
-Wonders how the blood tastes
-Doesn't really care if there are additives to the blood like lithium or potassium phosphate
-Doesn't really want the hemolyzed stuff, though
-Isn't too upset when he is told no - he was more curious. There wasn't that much blood in the tubes anyways
Belphegor
-When he learned about it, he wished he was there to make fun of MC for being a nerd
-Would have said they're even more afraid of showing their face in public than Levi
-Realizes that their profession could be why MC forgave him for killing them, they deal with death and blood on a regular basis
-Feels a little thankful that MC worked in a lab
Diavolo
-A human that's into their science? He's excited that the human may have a good amount of knowledge when it comes to humans, at least their bodies. He thinks it could strengthen the bond of the -realms of you teach the demons and angels on humans.
-Has a morbid curiosity on how the human will cope with realizing magic, demons, and angels exist. It will flip their world of science upside down.
-Will be disappointed if they struggle too much and goes into denial
-Will be overjoyed if the human seizes the opportunity to further enrich their understanding the different worlds
Barbatos
-Is amused when they try to protect him from touching their lab coat and blood samples for him to dispose of
-Informs them that demons are not affected by human ailments
-Takes some notes on the PPE they're wearing for when he's cleaning and torturing Diavolo's enemies
-Will prepare archives on demon biology at Lord Diavolo's library in the event they want to browse them
Chapter 19: MC is injured [All Demons]
Chapter Text
Lucifer
Will force MC to take a break should take the advice himself
Tells his brothers to do the chores MC was assigned to do so they won't have to worry about doing them
Will have MC sit in his room or office while he works on paperwork
Will periodically check on them to make sure they don't need anything
Reminds MC to take medication, rest, ice, and elevate whatever is injured
Mammon
Does a lousy job bandaging whatever is injured
If it's bad will carry MC to Lucifer to get help
Doesn't care if he gets scolded for MC being hurt, MC needs help yesterday
Brings too many icepacks for MC and forgets to wrap them in a towel to protect MC's skin
Becomes more clingy and protective of MC while they heal
Leviathan
Wrist injury? He has all the braces and splints for that from gaming too much
Can show them different stretches that will help
But will use his own wrists to illustrate
Will not touch MC, he's too embarrassed
But does know some messages that could help - but only if MC is desperate for some relief will he do it
His touch is amazing
Sends screenshots of games and animes to try and cheer MC up
Satan
Walking Mayo clinic
Knows all of the textbook treatments for injuries
But actually knowing exactly where to press to help encourage the healing is a whole other thing
Does not know where to put pressure and how much pressure
Is best at knowing ice on, ice off, heat on, heat off - is MC's stopwatch basically
Will read to MC to help distract them from any pain
Asmodeus
Sometimes the best thing to do for an injury is to message it and the surrounding areas
Has the best oils and creams to help the area heal
Likes to help MC do the more physical aspects of physical therapy that requires a guiding hand
Makes sure the ice MC uses is covered to protect MC's skin
Beelzebub
One of the best to actually wrap injuries
Also has some braces, but they'd probably be too big on MC
Is great with KT tape
Makes sure MC is able to eat properly and get access to food if it's difficult to cook or walk to the dining room
Belphegor
Elevate the injury? On it with all of the pillows he has
Rest injury? I guess that's just an excuse for you two to nap together more often
Heat? His body counts as heat, right? He'll gently hold the injury
Makes sure MC takes it easier to ensure they don't get hurt again
Diavolo
Pouts because he knows he can't do much to take the pain away
Makes sure MC has access to the best doctors even if it's something minor
Will ensure they are excused from their classes at RAD
Blows off some of his duties to take care of them
Barbatos
Will quickly finish his duties as butler to make sure he can tend to every need and desire MC has
Will take his gloves off and slowly massage the injured area, making sure that the pressure feels fine with MC
Serves MC tea that promotes healing
Strict about MC resting the injury
Chapter 20: Dad Jokes
Chapter Text
Lucifer
-“Which bear is the most condescending? A pan-duh!”
-Was at first indifferent to them
-Thought they were a tad stupid
-Tried telling Satan a dad joke to bond with him, but Satan recoiled in horror
-Oh wait, that reaction was great
-Enjoys torturing his brothers with dad jokes
-Has to have a new joke ready for Diavolo at all times
Mammon
-“My boss told me to have a good day, so I went home”
-No, stop it
-Hates dad jokes and thinks they’re lame
-He’ll only pretend to like them if you pay him
-Groans loudly whenever one is told near him
Leviathan
-“Want to know why nurses like red crayons? Sometimes they have to draw blood.”
-lol, such a normie thing
-Pretends to not like them, but does
-Won’t laugh out loud, but will sometimes give a sarcastic “lol”
-Will try telling them to MC, but messes up the punchline nearly every time
Satan
-“I started to read a book in braille. Something bad is about to happen, I can feel it.”
-Used to really like dad jokes
-Then Lucifer said one and now they’re the worse thing ever
-Will leave a room whenever one is told
-Still likes puns
Asmodeus
-“How do you make holy water? You boil the hell out of it.”
-Depends on the joke
-Some he likes, some he wishes he never heard
-If they’re flirty, he’s more likely to like them
Beelzebub
-“Have you ever seen a holy cow? That’s where swiss cheese comes from.”
-Doesn’t always get them
-Will still give a laugh even if he doesn’t think it’s funny
-But his laughs sound more like he’s mocking you since he’s not the most expressive person
-Will ask to hear jokes about food
Belphegor
-“Did you hear about the kidnapping at school? He’s okay, he woke up.”
-Seriously? You interrupted his nap for this?
-Groans and puts his pillow over his head
-He tried to annoy Lucifer with them once, but it didn’t work
-Hates them even more now that he knows Diavolo loves them
-Will still them dad jokes to annoy others, though
Lord Diavolo
-“One what side does a tiger have the most stripes? On the outside!”
-Ahahahahaha!
-Yes! Tell him more!
-He loves. Every. Single. Dad. Joke.
-Thinks they’re unironically hilarious
-Will always want to hear a new joke and is constantly asking Lucifer and Barbatos for a new one
Barbatos
-“I was going to tell you a joke about time travel, but you didn’t like it.”
-Gets some amusement from the pain of others
-Has a wider variety of dad jokes at the ready
-Doesn’t mind either way if he hears one
Simeon
-“The rotation of the Earth really makes my day.”
-Enjoys dad jokes, but won’t always laugh
-It has to be a really good one for him to enjoy it
-Has ready plenty of them before when he was writing
-But always tells the worse ones
Luke
-“What do you call a toothless bear? A gummy bear!”
-Complains about how lame the jokes are
-Only enjoys the jokes told by Simeon or Barbatos
-Won’t ever tell one of those jokes, he must appear professional!
-Doesn’t actually know any jokes like that
Solomon
-“Am I a fan of courtroom puns? Guilty.”
-Finds some amusement in dad jokes
-But has heard most of them
-Can’t remember any jokes but one if he’s telling them
-so he tells that one joke a lot
Chapter 21: FTM MC [MC & Everyone]
Summary:
Request trans ftm MC
Notes:
I'm doing MC comes out as trans, using he/him pronouns, but a they/them might slip in...Also did everyone. Not like I'm trans or anything
Chapter Text
Lucifer
-Makes sure he gets the proper pronouns down and MC's name
-Ensures that MC takes pride in who he is
-Buys MC pride flags, anything that says pride on it with the trans flag - it is his "sin" after all
-Let's MC tell him whatever MC's most comfortable with
-Will make sure MC receives proper medical care if he needs it to transition if he decides to transition
-Will kill anyone that gives MC a hard time, if he's against killing, then another form of punishment will make do
-"I want you to see the way I see you, you should be proud of yourself. That includes this."
Mammon
-Will make sure to not steal any binders, meds, or anything that makes MC comfortable
-Gets MC "manstrating" products, as he calls them, without complaining if MC needs them - gets some that look badass. Like a pad with flames or tampons that look like bullets? He doesn't know, he's trying. Uses Lucifer's card and buys himself something while at the store
-He is great at affirming MC's gender, but may go a little overboard, see above.
-Will fight anyone if he even thinks they did something wrong, like misgender MC
-Brings back clothes he wore on photoshoots and gives them to him
-"I-it's 'cause I'm great man, your first man, that you should look like me. Not like I want ya to match any of my outfits."
Leviathan
-Like everyone else, I think Levi's trans in some way - genderfluid, nonbinary, ftm, something
-Gets it, totally does
-Is a bit relieved when MC comes out, because that's something he can use to bond with him.
-Gives bits of advise on what to expect if he decides to transition
-Shows him anime of different trans characters
-Also shows MC different games that are gender neutral or allows him to pick which gender the character should be - bonus points if the character can be trans
-Can sew MC new clothes if he wants, will be super flustered with it, but also really happy
-"I-I want you to know I'll be here for you, whenver you need me to. You're my Henry."
Satan
-Possibly not the most familiar with trans issues, but will immediately do more research on it
-Has to take a break from it
-Becomes enraged by how humans treat other humans and thinking of how they might treat MC
-Satan will be quick to lash out at anyone looking at MC the wrong way and possibly black out doing so
-"If anyone treats you terribly, I'll deal with them."
Asmodeus
-Creates an entire fashion line to make trans individuals feel more comfortable
-Asks for your opinion and gets in touch with others on what would work well to get a more diverse point of view
-I think he's gender fluid or doesn't care about gender, but knows how it can be important to others
-Both him and Levi are the best ones to go to when MC needs to rant about something
-Will most definitely help MC with his skin if he goes on hormones, second puberty can be a bitch
-"Oh, I'm so happy you trusted me with this my sweet MC! We'll make sure you look so cute with a new wardrobe!"
Beelzebub
-Doesn't really appear like he understands, but he does
-He's listened to Levi and Asmo talk about gender before
-He doesn't personally understand it, but it's not for him to understand and he accepts that
-Will protect MC from anyone that he thinks might cause trouble - prefers to stop it before it happens
-Gets MC food that is supposed to boost testosterone
-Will also know which exercises boost which muscles if MC wants to gain some muscle mass
-Gives MC a hug if he's okay with it when they come out
-"I'm just happy you're you."
Belphegor
-Has the best baggy hoodies that he's fine with sharing
-He'll take them back because it smells like him and helps him sleep
-He hopes that his scent also helps MC to relax and feel better with how he appears
-Makes sure he has nice dreams and appears how he wants to appear in them
-Is completely judgment-free - he's more judgemental on him being human than anything
Diavolo
-Transgender? Oh! Humans have gender! He nearly forgot
-Is very excited to learn more about gender, what it means, and what being transgender entails
-May ask too many questions or too personal of questions - it's coming from the right place, but Dia. Please. Stop. Luckily, Barbatos will make him stop
-Ensures all of the proper measures are taken to change name, pronouns, and bathroom use (if they have gendered bathrooms in Devildom???)
Barbatos
-Already knew from looking into the future
-Didn't say anything until he was comfortable with telling him
-Very gentle in ensuring he understands when to use which pronouns - is he comfortable using he/him around everyone or just a select few
-Will be standing silently near him and glares daggers with a sinister smile if anyone tries to mess with him
-He'll give him little things so that MC knows that he's thinking of him and cheering him on
Simeon
-Oh yes, Henry is trans, too
-It's canon, not just after the fact Simeon wrote the series
-He wants to make sure he did a good job at capturing a trans character and will at times ask for advice on how he should write them
-Understand that it is a diverse community, though
-Has the best words of encouragement and always knows what to say
Luke
-Is his guard dog and puts himself in front of MC when needed
-The best little brother MC could have
-Doesn't really see why being trans should change how he views MC
-But is really glad he has a big brother to look up to
Solomon
-Is fascinated with how gender has changed throughout time
-In fact, his gender changes depending on how society shifts
-Will accompany MC and Asmo when they go shopping for clothes
-Offers to use magic to help MC transition if he wants or brew a potion
-The potion will taste awful
-Is very accepting and will help protect MC when they're in the human realm together
Chapter 22: MC is a famous Idol
Summary:
Request: Hello! Love your work btw, Can you do headcanons for the brothers (and newdatables if you're okay with that) with an MC who is a famous Idol in the human world and they didn't know until MC was asked to perform for the Devildom by Lord Diavolo or smth like that. I've been really into Idol! Mc but soo little content lmao, Thank you! Have a nice day! 🧡
Chapter Text
Lucifer
Is annoyed that there's another even Lord Diavolo wants to have pulled off at the last minute
Eats his word when he sees MC performing
He read your file, but how did he miss this?!
Will tap his fingers on his arm as he watches you perform
Somehow gets a bouquet of roses last minute to give to them after their performance
Wondering how to make their music into a cursed record for his music collection
Will ask them to sing for him when he's had a particularly stressful day
Will talk to them more about different types of music
Mammon
Hellooooo?!?!?!!?
Please thank him as he is now their manager
Has so much merch to sell to the lesser demons
Of course, he'll be taking his own cut from the merchandise
He can't stop thinking about how much money he's going to be making
Might try to climb on stage to dance with MC
Planning an after party for the concert and him and MC are VIPs
Leviathan
N-No way is MC actually an idol in one of his favorite groups!!!
How did he not know this?! Sure, MC looks different with the outfit and stage make up and they use a stage name, but still
How can he call himself a fan of theirs?!
Stammers as he tells them how much he liked their show
Asks for their autograph on a lot of their merchandise
Is always trying to get limited time merchandise from them
Wants to do karaoke with them, but is nervous he isn't worthy of singing in their presence
Satan
Not too surprised
MC has the right voice for singing
Will ask Lucifer why he didn't know about such an important part of MC's life
If MC has any promotional pictures of wearing a cat outfit, Satan will buy all of them
Knows all of the ins with different people to perform and offers MC to use his connections for them
Asmodeus
Is in love
Will want to collaborate with MC and sing duets together
Is already daydreaming about different outfits they could wear together when performing both in public and in private
At the very front dancing while dragging his brothers with him
Posts a million of selfies of him at the concert with MC in the background
Will gush over MC saying how much he enjoyed their performance
Buys MC's colored glowstick with Levi
Beelzebub
Very supportive of MC's career, after all they support him at his games
Will go to all of MC's concerts - they have popcorn there, right?
Will hum along happily during the concert
Listens to MC's music when he's working out
Asks MC if they'll release special food items that are themed after him
Belphegor
This music is keeping him awake and it's not the worse thing ever
Will be on Beel's shoulders as he lazily waves his DDD back and forth
Sets his favorite song of MC's as his ring tone
Posts a picture on Devilgram of him cuddling with MC while they nap teasing MC's fans that only he has this privalage
It's a PR nightmare for MC and their team
He's not even a little sorry
Lord Diavolo
Well of course he knew
Thinks that all humans are an idol because of MC, well except Solomon, but he doesn't count
Wears t-shirts of MC at the concert and has their glowstick
Forces Lucifer to dance with him
Whole-heartedly thanks MC for performing for all of Devildom and hopes that they'll do it again
Barbatos
Tries to keep Diavolo reined in
Has to act as security detail, but he's not sure if he's protecting MC from any of the lesser demons or from the brothers
It's a bit exhausting
Will be a huge fan if MC is in a group similar to BABYMETAL
Will also discretely ask for MC's autograph
Accompanies Beel to a cafe that releases drinks related to MC
Simeon
Is just excited to be there with everyone, but now more excited to hear MC perform
Thinks they have the voice of an angel
Wonders if he should add this to Henry's story
Writes a great review of MC's performance online under his pen name and gets MC a whole new group of fans
Helps MC with any PR issues (thanks Belphie)
Luke
Doesn't understand the glow sticks at first, but gets one anyways
Sees how everyone waves them in time with the music and tries his best to follow around
Barbatos has to help him try and match the beat
After a while he gets it and he's laughing with joy
Asks if MC could perform in the Celestial Realm
Solomon
Is very impressed
Wants to be involved with MC's performances and adds magic to make MC stand out
Random bits of glitter here, some fire there, bubbles now? Whatever best matches with MC's songs
Records MC's performance on his DDD so he can watch them long into the future
Chapter 23: MC's phone is hacked and sends flirty messages [
Summary:
Request: If you've read the devilgram story "angel's first horror game"- how do you think the demon bros (+the others if you'd like) would react if the mc got said virus and their d.d.d ended up sending similar messages to them as simeon's did?
Chapter Text
Lucifer
Is in a bit of shock at the flirty messages MC sent
Soon realizes that the style in which MC's texts are coming in are not in line with how MC actually texts
Sighs in somewhat annoyance - both at the fact that MC's messages are not real and that MC's D.D.D. got the same virus as Simeon
Will start ensuring Levi installs protection from the virus on everyone else's phone to prevent this from happening again
Tells MC later that if they want, they can send those messages to him and tell him how they really feel
Mammon
Boy is about to die from the text he just received
He's tripping over his feet to try and get to MC to see if they really meant it
Bursts through MC's door and into the room holding up his phone asking about what they sent
MC has to explain that they got a virus on their D.D.D. and they can't stop it
Mammon plays it off as if he knew that's what really happened
The poor demon's sad and a little heartbroken that it wasn't real, but will never admit it
Leviathan
Was immediately skeptical the moment the text message came in
Goes to find MC to see if their phone has the same virus so he can fix the phone for them
Pouts a little bit over it not being real, but he didn't have his hopes up in the first place
Is more happy that he gets to help them fix their phone and is thinking that maybe if he helps to fix their phone then maybe they'll like him and then maybe they'll send those same flirty texts to him but this time it'd be for real and that they'll see him as more than just a yucky otaku and then they could maybe kis---okay he's bright red now
Satan
Take screenshots of the messages in the event they go away
Realizes immediately that they're not from MC
Still wants to use them as potential blackmail or to tease MC about them
May respond with flirty texts of his own just to try and make MC flustered
Asmodeus
Bursts into MC's room gushing over the texts
Says he preferred if MC said those things to him in person than through text, but understands that they're sometimes busy
Pouts when MC tells him that they're from the virus
Says that once MC's phone is fixed that they should send those texts to him anyways - well, more begs than says
Beelzebub
Is a bit confused at the texts he's getting, but sits there watching them come in
Shows them to Belphie, but Belphie responds he's been getting the same type of texts
Belphie tells him that there must be someone either using MC's phone to mess with them or that there's something wrong with MC's phone
Beel's a little sad that they're not genuine, but is more concerned that MC's okay
What if MC needs to contact someone but they can't because of this?
Goes off to make sure MC's okay
Belphegor
Woke up once Beel was trying to show him the texts
A bit annoyed he woke up to MC's phone messing up and it wasn't actually from MC
Also takes screenshots of the texts to use as blackmail against MC
Well tell them that if they wanted to say how they felt that they didn't need to get a virus to do it for them
He knows that MC was just wanting to send those texts to him anyways
Diavolo
Is very much amused that the human hearts him
Lucifer tries to explain to him that MC's phone got hacked, but Diavolo is just too happy about what the virus sent to him
It might be best if no one actually tells him what happened
Will send hearts to MC in response to the messages
Barbatos
Immediately knows what's going on, especially after what happened to Simeon
Will feign ignorance to see MC squirm uncomfortably as they have to explain that they didn't send those messages
Tries to act someone offended that MC doesn't mean what they said just to mess with them
Will send flirty texts to MC sporadically and say oops, phone got hacked
But did it really?
Simeon
Wat rr uy saying?
Texts horribly trying to figure out what's happening before he thinks MC also "caught" the virus form him
Apologizes to MC for getting their D.D.D. sick
Tries texting Levi about what's going on, but Levi's already on it
He told MC how he really felt about them when his D.D.D. go the virus and asks MC to do the same
Luke
Doesn't get flirty messages, the virus knows he's a kid
But gets random gifs
A bit confused and asks Simeon if there's something wrong with MC
But figures out quickly that MC got the same virus on their D.D.D.
Solomon
Immediately responds with flirty messages - he may hang out with Asmodeus a bit too much
Doesn't stop even after he finds out it was the virus
Likes seeing MC flustered
Will ask MC if he'd rather say those things to them in person than over text
Chapter 24: Their Favorite Place in Tokyo [Everyone]
Chapter Text
Lucifer: Prince Park Tower Hotel
This hotel is definitely one of the higher end hotels for the elite
When you step foot inside, you'll be astounded by the decor and how beautiful everything is
Lucifer finds the sophistication wonderful and enjoys staying in the western themed rooms
However, he does like the traditional styles as well when he wants a change of pace
The club level is a great escape from the noise and he can eat in peace while overlooking Tokyo Tower and the city
The bar has some world famous bar tenders where it's a pleasure to see the bar tricks that they know
He enjoys walking through Shiba Koen, a nearby park that leads to the train station
When he was walking to the Hamamatsucho station, he found a wonderful Spanish restaurant that quickly became one of his favorites
He does avoid taking Mammon to the hotel as millionaires and billionaires will park their supercars in the hotel's garage.
Mammon: Shinjiku
Shinjiku is one of the more diverse areas of Tokyo
It's a bit more sophisticated in some areas while being more chaotic in other areas depending on what mood Mammon's in
There are plenty of places to play pachinko, but if he wants something more exciting, the red light district is just right there
There, he could potentially find some underground gambling rings
Shinjiku is also home to a great queer scene: bars, cafes, bookstores, clubs, etc.
He enjoys the bars and clubs where he can just really be himself without his older brother breathing down his neck
Mammon also saw the various street performers making money there, he tried to make a quick buck by performing, but didn't do too well
Leviathan: Akihabara and Ikebukuro
Both places have a lot of anime stuff
Akihabara is well known for it's anime and video game scene
All of the arcades are so much fun for this otaku
But Ikebukuro also has the Sunshine City Mall that has a Pokemon Center, Sanrio Store (Hello Kitty and friends), regular anime/video game/movie exhibits, and a great aquarium
He also enjoys the various concerts that are in Ikebukuro
There's also a huge bookstore in Ikebukuro that has a ton of manga
Satan: Ueno
Just outside of Ueno station is Ueno Park
Ueno Park has the Ueno Zoo and three museums
All of which are wonderful and very affordable
The Ueno Zoo hosts a large selection of animals: including Giant Pandas!
The exhibits are large and full of enrichment
The museums include a nature and science museums, an art museum, and a history museum
All are wonderfully curated and educational
The Ueno Park is also gorgeous and home to a lot of stray cats - bonus points for Satan
Asmodeus: Shibuya
The fashion capital of Tokyo! Or, well, one of them
This line of fashion is very close to Asmo's taste and he loves going to all of the high end stores
His arms are full of shopping bags at the end of the day
He'll also stop at one of the many cafes for a sweet treat. These sweet treats are also perfect Devilgram material for him to brag about his day in the human realm
Beelzebub: Ryogoku
Ryogoku is the sumo capital of Tokyo
Not only is a great way for Beel to see this unique sport and try to figure out how to incorporate it into his own, but it has food
Lots and lots of food
The servings here are huge! They're bigger than what Beel is used to, but he still easily eats everything
He enjoys going from restaurant to restaurant to try all of the different creations
Belphegor: Sky Tree and Tokyo Tower
Belphie likes getting up high in the city, especially at night
The Sky Tree and Tokyo Tower provide great views of the flickering lights
He can sit along the windows and take a quick nap
He also likes the trains in Tokyo, because it's very common for people to nap on them while the commute form work to home
of course, he's just on the train to nap
Diavolo: Tokyo Disney and Disney Sea
Does not care that Disney is evil: he's a CEO in the human world and the next king of literal Hell
Enjoys trying all of the different popcorn flavors in Disney Sea: sea salt, curry, cotton candy, etc.
Gets Mickey ears
Loves all of the rides and especially loves the ones that take pictures
Tries to pose in front of the camera, but always ends up with a goofy grin on his face since he's having too much fun
Barbatos: Meji Gardens and Meji Shrine
There's a wonderful tea shop just before the path to the Meji Gardens and Shrine, right by the huge tori gate
He enjoys sipping his tea while he either people watches or as he walks through the forest
The gardens are gorgeous and extremely peaceful
Once he saw a turtle and sat there watching it for about an hour
He enjoys watching the different ceremonies at the shrine and buys the talismans and charms as gifts for everyone
Simeon: Mount Takao
True, not actually in Tokyo, but it is just a short train ride away
He enjoys the hike up the mountain and stops to admire the tengu statues
The temple is very peaceful and he likes to watch the people there pray
Loves the dango that the shop sells after his hike up to the top of the mountain
Will sit on the bench snacking while admiring the view of Mount Fuji and Tokyo
Luke: Tokyo
What? Tokyo? Like the whole city?
No! Like the district with Tokyo Station!
Tokyo Station has a wonderful little shopping area with a lot of desserts
It's also near some of the most famous pastry chefs
His favorite pastry chef is Hidemi Sugino
His desserts have won awards
One would think that they're expensive with how famous he is, but they're actually pretty affordable!
Luke likes to go to his shop and learn all he can to show off his new skills to Barbatos
Solomon: Harajuku
Harajuku is a bit chaotic with a sense of magic
It's right near Meji Gardens, just across a pedestrian bridge in fact
It also has a unique fashion theme with visual kei and lolita being main selling points
There are also a lot of different cafes: ferret and capybara, cat, maid, etc.
He enjoys the unique, bustling culture here
There's also some occult items here which he finds amusing
It's also hard to see the ocean from there, which makes him feel better for being on an island
Chapter 25: MC is in a gang [Everyone]
Summary:
Request: Hi! Can I pls get a hcs for the brothers plus the dateables reacting to a Female Gangster MC? Like they just found out that she’s a gangster in the human world
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Is a tad shocked that the transfer student from the human world is in a gang
- Is always a bit more on edge whenever MC goes to the human world
- Are they safe? Are they able to get out of the gang if they want? How is their socio-economic situation? He’s not above pulling some strings to ensure MC’s taken care of
- Knows that being surrounded by gangs can lead to being exposed to violence - keeps an eye on MC to ensure that no past traumas pop up and/or they behave while at RAD
- Not judgemental on what MC has done in the past, he’s a demon, he’s done worse
Mammon
- At first, he’s thinking 50s gangsters with pinstripe suits and is with the mafia
- Wonders if MC has any access to underground casinos or gambling rings where they could guarantee a sweet, sweet payout
- When he realizes, no, that’s wrong, flips out
- What if MC gets hurt and he’s not there to protect them?!
- Secretly thinks it’s hot that MC can hold their own
Leviathan
- A gang? Like ship wars?
- That’s probably the closest he’ll come to understanding what a gang entails
- He’ll also probably try to associate it with the Yakuza or with some gangs he’s seen in an anime
- The media has most definitely warped his views on gang life
Satan
- Is more interested in learning about what being in a gang entails. He has some connections to different organized crimes, but realizes that gangs are different
- Has a lot of questions for MC
- What led them to join a gang?
- Do they like it?
- Is it as violent as the media portrays?
- Are they able to get out when they want to lead?
- Non-judgemental and just wants to learn
- Also wants to ensure MC’s safe.
Asmodeus
- What color is the gang associated with?
- Will go out and buy a ton of stuff with the gang’s color
- He wants to match with MC
- Doesn’t want to get his hands dirty and won’t do anything else besides match MC
- Makes sure being in a gang isn’t too stressful for MC
- Gives advice on how to best treat any injuries to reduce swelling, bruises, and scars
Beelzebub
- Thinks being in a gang is like being on a sports team
- Becomes concerned when he learns more
- His number priority is that MC is safe
- Will act as their bodyguard when in the human world with them
- Wants MC to get out of the gang so they can stay safe
- Has nightmares that something happens to MC
Belphegor
- Isn’t that a lot of work?
- Realizes that’s probably why MC’s not afraid of any of the demons
- They’ve probably seen worse demons in their day-to-day life
- Feels even more awful with how violent he was towards MC
- He wonders silently if he brought up any past traumas when he killed them
- Tries to subtly hint MC should leave the gang
Diavolo
- Reads it in MC’s profile when they’re selected and is surprised that Lucifer selected them
- Realizes Lucifer didn’t actually read the profile for MC
- Laughs very hard when Lucifer bursts into his room with the news that MC’s a gangster
- He already knew and will hold it above Lucifer’s head
- Enjoys listening to stories about MC’s life in a gang
- Will pull strings to make sure MC can get into a better situation if they want to - he has a lot of money being a CEO in the human world after all
Barbatos
- Already knew from MC’s profile as well
- Will tease Lucifer about it after Lucifer finds out
- Will take a peak into the future every now and then to make sure nothing happens to MC with the gang
- Uses the rumors that he tortures Diavolo’s enemies as a conversation starter to talk about MC’s life - does not confirm or deny the rumors
Luke
- No! No! No! MC cannot be in a gang
- Tries to drag MC away from being in a gang
- Wants to look over MC and make sure that they go to a life that’s as far away from violence as possible
- Asks Simeon and Michael for help on what he should do
- Is very upset whenever MC gets hurt
Simeon
- Takes it fairly well for an angel
- Wishes MC would be able to find a more peaceful and more safe path in life, but doesn’t put too much pressure on them
- Asks questions to do some research for future characters he could write about
- Does keep an eye on MC to ensure that they don’t do anything too crazy
Solomon
- Has seen just about everything in his life, so he’s not too surprised
- Will teach MC spells that they could use to protect themself against others
- Will also secretly cast charms on MC to ensure their safety
- Does regularly pop in on MC when they’re both in the human world just to make sure that they’re okay
- Will offer to take MC away from that life if they want to - they can go anywhere in the world together
Chapter 26: Supernatural MC
Summary:
Request: MC is a half-human, half-supernatural being
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- At least MC should be more sturdy than the average human
- Is relieved that he won’t have to keep as close of an eye on them to keep them safe
- But now he has to keep an eye on them because he doesn’t know the full extent of their powers
- They could get in trouble and cause a headache
- Tries to figure out their power as fast as possible
- Can already feel a headache coming on
Mammon
- His job as their babysitter got easier
- Tries to think if he can make money off of their powers someway, but can’t think of anything that would actually work
- Unless MC’s powers involve manifesting power from thin air
- Is later relieved that MC can take care of themself to some extent
- He still wants to protect MC, but just the thought of them getting hurt makes him upset
Leviathan
- Gushes about different anime characters that have similar powers to MC
- Tries to get MC to cosplay as them while using their powers so he can post it to Devilgram, DevilTube, or some anime forum
- Feels a bit more undeserving of MC’s affection - if they have powers, then why would they need an otaku like him. He can’t even use his powers as a demon to try and get their attention when MC’s just as great in that area
- He may be in his demon form around MC more, feels a bit more comfortable in that form and doesn’t think it’ll freak MC out
Satan
- Wants to study what human traits shine through more and what supernatural traits shine through
- Does some experiments to try and figure things out and reads up a lot on what MC is
- His only other human to use as a baseline is Solomon…And he’s not a good example
- Keeps rigorous notes on MC - especially how different curses affect them
Asmodeus
- Wants to know exactly how MC’s appearance changes with their different forms if they have one
- That means they need different outfits and makeups for each form
- He’ll become MC’s personal designer, making sure their outfits match what their powers are
- Has so much fun learning more about MC
- Fantasizes about what their kids would look like if they were 1/3 human, 1/3 demon, and 1/3 supernatural being - they’d be gorgeous, of course
Beelzebub
- Wants to know if demon food affect MC differently
- Some foods, like Lunatic Pudding, make humans give off strong pheromones for 24 hours - is that true with MC’s supernatural side?
- Is careful about it though, he doesn’t want to hurt MC
- Even though MC has powers, he’ll still be just as protective of them if they were just a normal human
Belphegor
- Wonders if they can break him out of the attic even sooner than previously planned
- Carefully planning how he’s going to deal with MC, they’ll be harder to…get rid of than a normal human
- The human side out-weighs the supernatural side to him at least
- After his…episode…he’s glad that MC’s more sturdy - he already can’t forgive himself for what he did
- But if he hurt them again he’d be devastated
- Holds them close, scared that their human side will make them get hurt more
Diavolo
- At first, he’s ecstatic - he gets to learn more about humans and MC’s supernatural side
- He wants to learn as much as he can and tries to spend what little time he has with MC
- Then, MC starts forming pacts with all of the brothers
- This could be a problem - MC’s power could start to get close to rivaling his
- Not enough to overpower him, but enough to cause a huge disruption in Devildom and make things difficult
- Keeps spending time with MC, but more to keep an eye on them than learn more about them
Barbatos
- Per Diavolo’s request, he keeps taking glimpses into their future to ensure the future of Devildom remains stable
- He’ll choose different realities to make sure war doesn’t break out
- Does try to learn about MC as much as possible to see if they can be used to further Diavolo’s goals
- While getting to know them, he genuinely does start to enjoy their presence
Luke
- Tries to team up with MC to fight off the demons - not necessary
- Simeon does keep Luke away until Simeon knows MC’s safe
- Luke protests saying he’s a full angel and is fine on his own
- Not at all scared of MC - unless MC’s part demon
Simeon
- Keeps a close eye on MC at first to ensure Luke’s safety
- Plays it friendly to get to know them
- He’ll later relax and want to hang out with MC because he enjoys their presence
- Goes on walks with them a lot
Solomon
- MC, drink this potion
- How do you feel?
- Like Satan, he’ll want to do a lot of experiments in accordance with known facts about both species
- Finds it fascinating in his own chaotic way
Chapter 27: His Office [Everyone]
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Everything has its place
- If something is moved even a centimeter he’ll know
- Both as a way to ensure Mammon doesn’t steal something, but also to ensure he’s as efficient as possible when it comes to his work
- Splurged on some very nice pens that write smoothly and doesn’t smudge
- Everything is clean, he has a hand vacuum that he uses every day on his desk
- Has a very high-end computer - he cannot deal with IT issues, not today
Mammon
- Paperwork is everywhere
- Not because he gets a lot, he just refuses to ever do it and it piles up
- Has no idea where anything in his office is
- Has a framed picture of Goldie on his desk
- That picture changes to MC after a couple of days of knowing them
- After that picture changes to MC, he starts to actually do his work and the pile of paperwork decreases and becomes more organized
Leviathan
- Anime stationery, especially Ruri-chan themed!
- Brings in a gamer chair to be his office chair, otherwise, he’s not comfortable
- Has a bunch of sticky notes around his desk with anime doodles from when he’s in a meeting
- Got rid of the phone to his office, if people want to talk to him they can IM him or email him
- Set up RGB lights for his office and uses that as a light source
- His desktop is whatever anime or video game he’s obsessed with
Satan
- Has binders that are clearly labeled and organized - he likes to read their contents when he’s bored
- Also has a binder that has whatever book he’s reading in it - that way he can read and look like he’s working
- Knows everyone that works there, so he knows exactly who to contact when a problem comes up - meaning his workload is minimal
- Also keeps a chair in his office for anyone that wants to visit with him
- His desktop changes every five minutes to a new picture of a cat - it seems to never repeat itself
Asmodeus
- Rose gold décor everywhere
- Has a couple of mirrors in his office so he can look at himself when he’s bored or fix his appearance
- Has a cup for pens and a cup for makeup brushes
- In fact, his desk has more beauty products than actual office supplies
- Is the perfect person to go to if they need a breath mint, some lotion, chocolate, or menstrual hygiene product
Beelzebub
- His desk is filled with snacks and like two pens
- Has a minifridge under his desk for cold snacks and drinks
- There are crumbs everywhere - Lucifer comes in once a week to clean up for him, but it’s still not enough
- There’s a trophy he won for playing Fangol on a corner, it’s not front and center
- What’s front and center are pictures of his family and MC, he got a digital frame so he can have a lot of photos of them
Belphegor
- Has a blanket hanging off the back of his chair
- His chair also has a cushion on it so he can sit on it and be comfortable - also uses it as a pillow for his desk
- Has wrist supports for his keyboard and mouse - they’re squishy
- Has an essential oil diffuser where he regularly uses lavender
- Uses a single lamp for light, but usually keeps it off so he can sleep
Diavolo
- Has a very large desk, it’s ridiculously large and he only uses a small portion of it
- Though, what he doesn’t use starts to fill up with knickknacks from the human realm after he meets MC - he likes to show MC them to try and make them laugh or smile
- Keeps personal items to a minimum, he doesn’t want business rivals to visit his office and try to blackmail him
- He does have a couple of chairs for when people visit him - he likes it when it’s just to visit and not for a business meeting
- Tries to not be in his office too much, he’d rather go to other peoples’ offices and see what they’re up to
Barbatos
- Has an electric tea kettle on his desk with a couple of mugs
- One of his drawers is completely filled with different teas
- The drawer below that has snacks that pair perfectly with the different teas
- The top of his desk is completely clean and organized - has little to no paperwork as he completes it faster than anyone else
- Is usually away from his office to meet with Diavolo
- His desktop background is rarely seen as he always locks his computer when someone enters or when he leaves - it’s a picture of Lord Diavolo, MC, and himself
Simeon
- Has the oldest computer that he doesn’t know how to work - he wouldn’t know how to work a new one on either
- Does all of his work on paper - much to the annoyance of some of his co-workers
- Has so many binders, folders, and notebooks on his desk - they’re unlabeled, but he knows exactly what is in each of them
- He uses a Rolodex - no one knows where he found it or that they even made them anymore
- Is the person people go to to rant about their job while he patiently listens and offers the best advice
Solomon
- His office is off in a weird corner that people didn’t know existed until they had to go find him
- He looks young, but it seems like he knows everything that has ever happened in the office - that should be impossible
- Has all of the old, archive documents that seem to be irrelevant and should be tossed
- He has his own microwave in his office after the incident in the communal area
- Has polaroid photos of Simeon, Luke, MC, and himself posted along a wall
Luke
- People walk into his office and then back out thinking they have the wrong spot - who brought this child here? He works here? Is this legal?
- Has a lot of HR forms at the ready that show he does work there!
- Still not sure if it’s legal
- Is always bringing in baked goods for the whole office to try - is always nervous when Barbatos tries his baked good, but lights up when Barbatos praises him
- Has a cushion on his chair to help him reach his computer, his legs dangle off the edge
- Is in charge of converting Simeon’s forms to a digital format
Chapter 28: The Moment He Knew He Loved MC [Everyone, minus Luke]
Chapter Text
Lucifer
“Can I help you?” MC asked. He looked up to see them already taking some stacks of paperwork
He watched as they didn’t wait for him to answer, they simply got to work
“What do you want from me?” he asked with suspicion, used to his brothers’ antics.
“I want you to relax,” they replied simply. “You do so much for all of us, you need some time for yourself.” They looked up at him with a smile.
He felt his heart skip a beat at their hard work and kind smile.
Mammon
“MC, ya gotta get me down from here!” he cried out while he was strung up by Lucifer. The ropes were just tight enough to make him uncomfortable, but not enough to actually hurt.
MC’s eyes widened and they ran over to him. Their hands quickly fumbled with the knots. Then, the ropes snapped.
“Oof!” Mammon landed on MC with a loud thump. “Shit! Ya okay?” He scrambled off of the human he hand made a pact with.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” MC replied, rubbing their head. They crawled over to him, examining where the ropes were tied around him. “Are you okay? ” Their hands were placed gently on both of his cheeks. “You’re not hurt, are you?”
He felt his face flush. They cared about him.
Leviathan
“And just the power she used with her friends was the most amazing thing I’ve ever seen!” Leviathan exclaimed, well into a two-hour lecture on his new favorite anime. He paused, realizing just how long it was. His face burnt a brilliant red and he began to shrink in on himself. “I-I’m sorry, I must be boring you.” He buried his face in his arms that were crossed across his knees.
“What?” MC blinked. “No, you’re not!” They slowly moved closer to him and placed a hand on one of the arms. “Levi, I love seeing you happy and passionate about something. It’s so exciting when you put so much energy into something like this. Please, keep going.”
Levi peeked up from his arms, expecting MC to be wearing a mocking expression. There was nothing but sincerity in their kind gaze. His eye left MC’s and to where their hand was still resting on them, his heart fluttered and his face grew warmer.
Satan
“Satan, come on,” MC spoke softly and started to drag him away from a demon that had started to piss him off. He struggled lightly, but eventually gave in, allowing the human to take him somewhere quiet.
“I could hurt you right now.”
“Mhmm, I know,” MC hummed. They reached a hand up and ran it through his hair. “Just focus on me right now, okay?” Satan scowled down at the human. “Remember the cat we saw on the way home yesterday?”
“Yes,” Satan’s scowl started to soften. His eyes traced every detail of MC’s face. He closed his eyes and leaned in MC’s hand. “You’re not scared of me.”
“No,” MC laughed lightly. “Not after how I saw you cradle that kitten close to you.”
Satan opened his eyes to glare but paused at the teasing, fearless expression on MC’s face. He smiled gently.
Asmodeus
“MC!” he cried. “I got a scratch on my eye and now it’s all swollen!” His face was buried in his pillow, not wanting to show the world his face.
“Asmo,” MC sighed. Their hand ran up and down his back. “Let me look at it to make sure it’s not infected.”
“No! I don’t want you to see me.”
“Asmo, I know you care about what you look like, but I don’t.”
“Then, why are you here? There’s nothing to me, but my looks.”
“Asmo!” MC scolded. “Honey, you are caring, affectionate, and can make me laugh. Not to mention, you haven’t tried to kill me, which is rare in this house.”
Asmo laughed lightly. He turned to look at MC, showing them the small cut. He scrutinized their gaze, expecting them to flinch away. Instead, they brought a warm, damp cloth and blotted at the scratch. They smiled at him. He sucked in a sharp breath, the smile was for who he was, not what he looked like.
Beelzebub
Beel looked up, seeing MC place a blanket over Belphie’s sleeping form. They turned to him with a grin and a finger to their mouth, telling him to be quiet. MC made their back to the couch they were sitting on with Beel.
“Should we move him somewhere more comfortable?” MC questioned quietly.
Beel shook his head. “No, he’ll be fine there. If we move him he might wake up. Thank you for looking after him.”
MC nodded with a small smile. “Of course, you’re all important to me. I want to make sure you’re all happy. That goes for you, too.” MC leaned their head on his shoulder.
Beel grinned down at them, adoring the feeling of butterflies in his stomach.
Belphegor
“Mmph,” Belphie grunted. “MC? What’s wrong?” He looked down at them, their arms wrapped around him tightly.
“Just needed a hug,” MC mumbled. “Is that okay?”
“I guess,” Belphie responded. “Surprised you wanted a hug from me, though.”
“You’re warm,” MC sighed. “And when you care about someone, you’d do anything for them. It’s comforting.”
Belphie bit his lip and wrapped his arms tightly around MC. He’d do anything for them.
Diavolo
As he danced with MC, he noted how much they had improved in traditional demon dances from when they first arrived for the exchange program. They served as a bridge for all three realms, and they did it with little complaint.
Once the music finished, his hands remained in MC’s. He knew he shouldn’t feel this way, but MC was his favorite exchange student. He didn’t want to let them go and dance with the others.
“Lord Diavolo?” MC questioned. “What’s wrong?”
Diavolo smiled. They were always concerned about others, putting others before themself. They’d make a wonderful ruler by his side. “Nothing, MC. Nothing at all.”
Barbatos
“Barbatos?” MC questioned after they took a sip from their tea. “Could you tell me about this tea?”
Barbatos raised an eyebrow, and gladly went explained the different properties of the tea, how it was harvested, the benefits it has on the body, and anything else he could think of. MC watched him with a small smile.
“I apologize, I may have gotten a little carried away.”
“No, no! That’s why I asked,” MC dismissed him. “I see how happy you get when you talk about tea or desserts. Your smile makes me happy, I hope to see it more often.”
Barbatos turned away from MC - his heart racing.
Simeon
“It’s okay, Luke,” MC comforted the young angel. “We all make mistakes. Besides, we were having fun, right? Why don’t you go and get cleaned up?”
Luke ran out of the kitchen, nearly running into Simeon. He blushed a bright red before hurrying off. Simeon chuckled and walked into the kitchen. His eyes widened when he saw flour everywhere.
“MC?” he questioned. “What in the three realms happened?”
MC turned to him, sweeping some flour. They laughed lightly. “Luke stumbled and dropped a bag of flour. It exploded.” Simeon tried to take a step forward. “Wait!” MC held a hand out to him. “It’s slick, be careful!”
Simeon took their hand and stepped closer to MC. He smiled and welcomed the warmth MC brought him.
Solomon
“And just chant the encantation,” Solomon instructed. He watched as MC closed their eyes, focusing on the spell.
A small flash of light appeared and gave way to a group of flowers. MC’s eyes opened and a wide grin expanded on their face. They jumped around, grabbing Solomon’s hands out of pure excitement.
“I did it! I did it, Solomon!” they laughed joyfully. “Thank you!” They leaped forward and wrapped their arms around the witty sorcerer.
Solomon felt his face warm and a smile to mirror Mc’s formed. He shared in their excitement and held them close.
Chapter 29: Helping Lucifer [Lucifer/MC]
Summary:
Lucifer's reaction to MC helping him
Chapter Text
-"Lucifer?' MC would question
-No! His name is banned for the whole month!
-He turned to see them standing there, he froze at his outburst and started to apologize to them
-They'd laugh and shake their head, saying they thought he looked more stressed out than usual
-"Let me help you, Lucifer"
-It wasn't a question
-If it were a question, his pride would get in the way and he'd refuse their help
-But this was more of a demand
-And they were already working to help him
-He'd watch as they'd quickly gush over Asmo's style and send him on his way to the party
-They'd take care of Beel's food requests while making sure Belphie was in a safe and comfortable place to sleep
-They give Satan a box of books from the human realm to make sure he wouldn't use the broadband downloading ebooks and in turn would help Leviathan
-That left Mammon who saw Lucifer wasn't drowning. He had to stay out of trouble and couldn't ask for Lucifer's credit card
-Lucifer felt his jaw unclench and his shoulders start to relax
-He didn't realize how tense he was until MC started helping him
-He'd get more tense if they helped with the work Lord Diavolo gave him - at least until he knew they would do a proper job
-If they make him some tea and food he'd almost start crying- almost
-He didn't know when the last time someone took care of him was
-Was it with Michael in the Celestial Realm?
-He'd eventually relax so much he'd feel the lack of sleep hit him like a bricks
-He'd lean over MC's working body
-His arms would wrap around their waist
-"Thank you," he'd breathe in their ear, the drowsiness consuming him
-This would be the perfect time for MC to cuddle with him - him being to tired to let his pride get in the way
-But if MC simply leads him to bed and goes back to work, he'd be extremely appreciative when he wakes up
-Will take MC out to a nice dinner
-He'll likely also buy them something nice that can remind them of him - a locket or necklace
Chapter 30: Mammon learns he's MC's first kiss [Mammon/MC]
Chapter Text
-"You're my first."
-Duh, he's their first. Of course he is. Ya feelin' okay, MC?
-"No, my first kiss."
-Mammon is stunned
-He's not operating right now
-What, is he Levi?
-His cheeks darken considerably and he stammers for a bit
-He coughs to try and recover
-"'C-course I'm your first. On-only right that I get to kiss ya first."
-His heart is racing and soaring and doing flips
-Oh Diavolo he might die
-Pulls MC close to him and hides his face in the crook of their neck
-It takes him a while to calm down
-Him saying he's their first now brings him even more joy
-He wants more
-He wants to be their second, third, and last kiss
-Tries to make sure he's the best kisser for them, they don't need to go lookin' anywhere else for kisses
Chapter 31: MC is uncomfortable with being served/treated well [Barbatos/MC] - Request
Summary:
Request: can i request barbs hcs with an gn!s/o who isn't used to being served (like, they're uncomfy when someone holds the door for them, etc..)
Chapter Text
-It disheartens him to see them so uncomfortable with it
-That doesn't mean he's going to stop being chivalrous, it wouldn't be right and they deserve to be treated well
-He will start small, such as holding the door open for them
-It will progress as he sees them get used to it
-It makes him happy when he sees them relax to the smaller things he does for them
-If it seems he's hit a wall with them being too uncomfortable, he'll sit them down
-He'll take their hands and look at them with a patient smile
-"I don't know why you don't think that you do, but you deserve to be treated well. It makes me happy to know that you're well taken care of. Please allow me to serve you, my love."
-He'll press small kisses of praise when he does something for them, holds the door open for them and will kiss their cheek as they pass by
-Offers his hand to help them over difficult terrain, he'll kiss their hand
-Positive reinforcement
Chapter 32: MC surprises Barbatos with a tea party for his birthday [Barbatos/MC] - Request
Summary:
Request: For barbatos birthday requests I was thinking of one where mc present for him is a tea party. Like they learnt in secret how to make a demon brew of tea and cakes.
Chapter Text
-It'd be wise to learn from Luke, Luke's the one most familiar with what tastes Barbatos has in terms of cake
-Lucifer or Lord Diavolo would be the best to go to in terms of tea
-Though, it's still not hard to understand what Barbatos likes if you watch him
-He also loves to talk about different teas, so really, they just need to listen to him
-White teas go best with fruity cakes
-white or milk chocolate cakes should be served with a delicate black tea, while dark chocolate cakes go with pu'erh tea
-If they really want to impress him, making macarons with earl grey buttercream or matcha macarons would be the way to go
-Barbatos would be elated to see how much thought and effort they put into the tea party
-He may not be surprised, it's very difficult to actually surprise him. Either you gave it away by making sure his schedule was clear, or Luke gave it away - the poor angel can't keep secrets well
-It's incredibly hard to fluster him, but if they were to serve him then they'd be close to flustering him
-He'd want to spend the tea party with MC and learn how they made the different cakes and telling them the history of the different teas that they selected
-He'd also want to teach MC how to make other cakes for a future tea party
-After the tea party, he'd take MC's hand and give it a gentle kiss, "Thank you for the tea party, MC. This will be one of my fondest memories."
Chapter 33: Barbatos makes MC their favorite meal after they have a bad day [Barbatos/MC] - Request
Summary:
Request: Hc of Barbatos making mc their favorite meal when they are having a hard day.
Chapter Text
-He noticed they were having a hard day the moment he saw them
-After he made sure they were okay, he'd make them a cup of tea to help them relax
-Once MC was situated, he'd go off to the kitchen
-He always had a stock of ingredients for their favorite meal, just in case much to Lord Diavolo's amusement
-He'd work hard, harder than usual, to ensure that the meal was perfect
-If Lord Diavolo needed something, Barbatos would inform him that the Young Master was capable of waiting until MC's food was done
-He'd pick the plates or bowls with a cute design - either with small animals or hearts to help cheer them up
-He'd serve them with a smile and perhaps lightly tease them, asking if he should feed them himself. He may be teasing, but he is also serious
-If he feeds them, he'll gently cup their cheek
-If he doesn't, he'll place his hand over theirs to guide it to the food or silverware - his hand will linger a bit longer than necessary
-"If there's anything you need, please let me know."
Chapter 34: What he wants for his birthday [Barbatos/MC]
Summary:
Barbatos wants to just spend the day with MC for his birthday
Chapter Text
-He had already gotten permission from Lord Diavolo to take the day off. The young master gave a knowing smile to him and wished him a happy birthday before Barbatos left
-He found himself at the front door of the House of Lamentation, he gloved hand knocked on the door
-To his disappointment, it was Satan who answered the door. He hid it with a pleasant smile and inquired as to where you were
-Satan frowned, saying you were out. Barbatos let his smile falter ever so slightly. Satan then informed him that you’d be back soon and invited him inside.
-He waited patiently in the common room, pondering if he should have texted or called you
-Just as he was about to pull out his D.D.D., you entered the common room with a small “Eep!”
-He looks at the box you hid behind at your back with a raised eyebrow
-“I’m sorry for scaring you,” he apologizes, but the surprised look on your face makes it so he’s not actually sorry
-He stands from where he was sitting and offers you a kind smile
-“I was hoping I could steal you away from the brothers today. I’d like to spend some time with just you.”
-When you agree, he’d offer his arm for you to take as he guides you outside of the house
-He looks calm, but his heart is beating a tad bit faster
-He’ll glance down at you from time-to-time and hums in content
-He takes you on a walk that allows you to overlook the ever flickering lights of Devildom
-He’ll tell you stories of Devildom when it was forming and how the demons carved their way through the forest
-He’ll listening closely to the stories you have from the Human Realm
-The walk will eventually lead to a small café
-They serve amazing teas and he wanted to sample their new selection with you
-He enjoys telling you about how the teas are cultivated, which teas pair best with what foods, and what benefits they have on demons, humans, and angels
-It’s mid way you decide to give him the box you were holding
-He thanks you before he even opens it
-He’d love if you have him Madam Scream’s Macarons, some flowers, and a message card telling him a happy birthday
-If the message card tells him how you feel about him he’d believe he’d slipped into a dream
-“I couldn’t think of a better way to spend my birthday. Thank you, [Y/N].”
-Give him a kiss and prove him wrong
Chapter 35: MC's good with rats - among other rodents [Barbatos/MC]
Chapter Text
-There it was, standing there, menacingly
-His hand clenches into a fist as he tries to decide how to best deal with it
-There are multiple magical items he could use to purge the rat from existence, but his legs won't move
-"Barbatos?"
-He manages to tilt his head in the direction of MC, but doesn't take his eyes off of the rat
-He starts to sweat, not wanting MC to see him appear so weak
-But he needs to protect them from the thing in front of him
-MC walks next to him and sees the rat
-He takes a deep breath to move forward and shield MC, but they squeal and walk towards the rat with a wide grin
-"M-MC! Stop!"
-MC looks back and sees some fear in his eyes, they slow down and tell him they'll take care of the rat, to not worry
-MC squats down and puts one of their hand to their mouth before making a sort of kissing noise against it
-The rat walks towards MC as if in a trance
-"So it does work in Devildom, too!"
-What works?! WHAT WORKS MC?!
-MC picks up the rat, careful to not get bit - luckily RAD uniforms comes with gloves
-"I'll be back, Barbatos!" they holler and run off with the rat
-Barbatos falls to his knees, wondering if you're an angel or a demon to demons
-When they come back he's still just sitting there
-They took off their gloves and washed their hands to make sure they didn't touch him with rat hands
-"I'm sorry you have to see me like this," Barbatos admits with a small blush
-Will rest his head on MC's shoulder as he works on calming down
-Will call or text MC whenever there's a rat
-"Please, I need your assistance, MC."
-Help the poor man
Chapter 36: Arguments He’s Started To Watch The World Burn
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Could applesauce be considered a soup?
- He knows the question is stupid, but he’s just wanting to start a fight with someone. Satan scoffs and that sauce is in the name. Lucifer shrugs, and asks what’s the difference between a sauce and a soup, he’s acting stupid and Satan knows it.
- Mammon pauses and says that it could actually be a soup and his mind is blown. Satan knows that Mammon is not ACTING stupid, he’s just being stupid. He’s turning red.
- Beel says that he doesn’t care, it still tastes good.
Mammon
- Is cryptocurrency the way of the future?
- He doesn’t care, money is money is money. He’ll use it, but he doesn’t care if it takes over or if dies off.
- Levi doesn’t like it, thinking it sounds like something some supervillain in an anime would do. He’d then buy something off of Akuzon.
- Satan and Belphie would screech at what he just did.
- The original question really doesn’t stand ground and devolves into how everything’s becoming digital.
Leviathan
- Are we all just living in some sort of simulation?
- Levi personally hopes that’s the case, but at the same time, he’s him. If he were in some video game, he’d hope he’d be cooler like the Lord of Shadows.
- Most of the brothers dismiss him for saying something stupid. But Mammon actually questions it. This causes a huge fight.
- Belphie goes back and forth between the sides to fuel the flames.
- Eventually, they all agree that it’d be stupid if they were all in some video game - at least not when it’s Levi’s fault.
Satan
- Are angels and demons the same thing? Technically?
- “No,” Lucifer states immediately.
- “Why not?”
- “It’s just different.”
- “That’s a stupid answer. What’s the actual difference?”
- The brothers start giving different reasons, but they are issues with their arguments on everything - especially since all of them, besides Satan, were angels at some point.
- “What’s the real difference?”
Asmodeus
- Do crystals actually work?
- He likes them, but he doesn’t care if they work or not.
- They’re just something fun that gives him amusement. W
- hen Satan scoffs at the idea, Lucifer brings up the fact that they’re surrounded by magical items and it could work. They are literal demons.
- Satan throws countless books at Lucifer’s head that claim to disprove the magical nature of crystals.
- Lucifer reminds him of what happened with all of the gems.
- “THAT’S DIFFERENT!”
- Asmo doesn’t understand why they’re different, but shrugs. Maybe Satan needs a calming crystal.
Beelzebub
- Do you eat with the small spoon or the big spoon?
- His brothers didn’t realize that they eat with different spoons. They start screaming, trying to figure out how they all lived together for hundreds of years and didn’t realize.
- Asmo says that the big spoon is too much food and the only time he wants to fit something bigger in his mouth is when–.
- Mammon cuts him off saying that he can’t get enough food and it takes too much time to eat with the small spoon.
- Belphie says that it depends on what he’s eating.
- Beelzebub pours whatever is in his bowl directly into his mouth as he listens.
Belphegor
- Would the three realms still exist if no one was around to observe them? Or would they just disappear?
- Lucifer goes back and forth on what’s true. If their Father and Diavolo disappear, then it’s possible the three worlds would collapse.
- Satan questions just how much power the two have over the realms, but realizes that MC just existing almost destroyed them.
- Asmo says he doesn’t want to think about it.
- It doesn’t really start a fight, but makes everyone reflect more.
BONUS:
MC
- Who is my favorite?
- Someone will probably die.
Chapter 37: They React to Lucifer Falling Down [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: can i req hcs of the brothers (+dateables if u feel like it) reacting to lucifer falling flat on his ass. i dreamt of that and cant stop thinking of it since
Chapter Text
Mammon
- Bursts out cackling so that Lucifer knows immediately that Mammon saw
- When Lucifer glares at him, Mammon will raise his hands in a surrender.
- “Y-ya okay big bro?”
- Mammon will zip out of there as fast as he can to try and avoid Lucifer stringing him up
- Will also fall flat on his ass while trying to get away
- Lucifer sighs and shakes his head at Mammon. Mammon falls the most out of all of them, so he’s really not sure why Mammon would make fun of him for that.
Leviathan
- “Lol! Did you just totally do that?”
- Leviathan will chuckle, but doesn’t really tease Lucifer too much
- Leviathan falls the second most since he usually has his head buried in his phone or Switch and doesn’t watch where he’s walking.
- Difference is, Leviathan always gets super embarrassed when he does fall. Lucifer just grunts in annoyance and gets back up.
- Levi may post on Devilgram, however, that he just saw Lucifer eat it and may post a picture that he got.
- Lucifer will find out later and punish Levi.
Satan
- Bursts out laughing almost as loud as Mammon.
- He tries to make fun of Lucifer for it, but grows annoyed when Lucifer isn’t embarrassed by his fall.
- “Why is your damn pride so strong?!” Satan will rage.
- Satan’s wrath is enough of a punishment for Lucifer and he may just fall more and turn it into a game to make fun of Satan.
- Satan will tell Lucifer that he hopes he gets seriously hurt whenever he falls next.
- He doesn’t actually mean it, Lucifer knows he doesn’t mean it.
Asmodeus
- “Oh no, Lucifer!”
- Asmo will dote over Lucifer and make sure he’s okay after seeing him fall on his ass.
- “Do you want me to kiss it better?” he’ll shamelessly flirt.
- He will also get some ice for Lucifer. Don’t want that perfect rear getting a bruise or anything.
Beelzebub
- He’ll immediately walk over and help Lucifer stand back up, asking if he’s okay.
- Beel will take care of whatever it was the Lucifer tripped over so that it doesn’t happen again.
- He won’t mention it again.
- He’s probably the best of the brothers to be caught falling.
Belphegor
- If Lucifer didn’t fall over his sleeping form, Belphie probably set a prank up and Lucifer “fell” for it - both pun intended and also Lucifer knew what was happening and decided to humor is little brother.
- Belphie will cackle while taking a video of Lucifer falling.
- Lucifer will sigh, get up and dust himself off.
- He’ll walk over to Belphie and ruffle his hair, telling him to clean up the mess before anyone else gets hurt.
- Belphie will pout, realizing that Lucifer was just messing with him.
Chapter 38: Autistic!MC [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: Could you do headcanons about the brothers with an autistic MC? I love reading headcanons people make about it as an autistic person myself ;v;
Chapter Text
None of the brothers are too familiar with modern humans. They know Solomon, yes. But Solomon is…well, Solomon. He’s not a good example of human behavior. So whatever MC does, they just think the model for people. They quickly adjust.
Lucifer
- Will make sure MC has everything that they need to help them better succeed at RAD - doesn’t matter the cost, just let him know.
- Learns quickly to say exactly what he is needing and works to leave no room for any miscommunication to them on his part. Tries to make sure MC understand what he’s saying and how he can better communicate.
- Tries to make sure his brothers don’t get too loud if sound can cause a sensory overload.
Mammon
- His tsundere side is probably not great, especially if MC takes everything he says seriously.
- If he realizes what he says actually hurts MC, he’ll do his best to drop the tsundere act and try to express what he’s feeling. It’s difficult, because he feels like he’s being far too open and vulnerable. But if it’s for them, that’s fine.
- He’s probably do well with anything MC uses to help get through a world set up for neurotypicals and may steal some of their things from time to time when he starts to get overwhelmed.
Leviathan
- He has the best noise cancelling headphones that are pretty comfortable on his head.
- He’ll buy MC a matching pair that they can wear whenever they want.
- Levi likes his bathtub, it’s a good place to unwind. However, when he’s laying in it one night, he starts to realize just how LOUD his room is - he has computer fans going, the lights make a light buzz, Henry’s tank, how did he not notice this until now?!
- He’ll start noticing noises everywhere and start wearing his own headphones more often.
Satan
- He’ll do research on what it’s like being autistic and do his best to make HoL better for MC.
- And while doing research is great, he wants to hear from MC directly on what would help them the most.
- He can be a bit sarcastic, so he does have to catch himself and rephrase things from time to time.
- Does clean up his room a bit, his room can be a bit overwhelming.
Asmodeus
- He uses a lot of perfumes, but if he learns that scents can overwhelm MC, he’ll do his best to learn exactly how much perfume he can use, which ones are good to use, and which ones he needs to avoid using.
- He can also be a bit touchy and if he notices that MC’s uncomfortable with him touching them he’ll back off until they initiate it.
- He’ll get some cool stimming accessories for them that are totally cute and will match whatever outfits they’re wearing.
- He also helps MC shop for clothes that have textures that are a bit more bearable.
Beelzebub
- Beel is very blunt and says exactly what he’s thinking, so him not communicating well will probably not happen too often.
- He will work help MC figure out what Devildom foods match their personal tastes and texture preferences. If MC describes what they’re able to eat, he’s able to find food pretty easily.
- He’ll try not to eat all of the foods that MC eats and saves them for last. That way, there will hopefully still be things left for MC.
- He’ll remind his brothers when they cook for them to make something for MC.
Belphegor
- Belphie’s probably the one that is most affected by how clothes are washed. Is the laundry detergent too strong smelling? Does it leave a weird texture on the clothes or blankets?
- He’ll make sure there’s good laundry detergent for MC’s preferences.
- Belphie’s also one of the hardest characters to know exactly what he’s thinking, so he has to work very hard to say what is on his mind.
- He usually has to apologize the most to MC when he messes up.
Chapter 39: They React to Mammon Crying [Brothers]
Summary:
Request: i saw requests were open soo,,the brothers' reactions when they see mammon crying
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Will go into protective older brother mode: what made Mammon cry? Was it one of his other brothers? Was it him?
- Will have Mammon sit in his office or he’ll sit in Mammon’s room until Mammon’s able to calm down.
- He’ll ask if Mammon realizes that Lucifer does love him. He knows he can go overboard with his punishments, but he can’t lose another sibling, especially Mammon.
- Will give Mammon a rare hug from him.
- He’ll lighten up on Mammon’s punishments for a while and increase Goldie’s spending limit.
Leviathan
- He’ll be shocked seeing his big brother crying.
- He’ll stutter for a bit, not knowing what to do. He’s pretty awkward at comforting people.
- Will ask if Mammon wants to watch an anime or play some games to help cheer him up.
- If Mammon doesn’t, Levi will just sit next to Mammon that way Mammon knows that he’s there for him.
- He may hold Mammon’s hand if Mammon needs it.
Satan
- Will immediately ask Mammon why he’s crying so he can fix it - he’s a bit worried he lashed out in wrath and made Mammon cry.
- If Mammon has been crying for too long and Satan determines he needs a break, Satan will read to him to help distract him.
- Understands the stages of grief though, and tells Mammon that sometimes just crying it out is the best thing.
- He gets a bit too logical with emotions, but that means he won’t judge anyone for feeling them either.
Asmodeus
- He’ll start doting on Mammon and wiping his tears for him.
- Asmo will run off, but only for a minute before he returns with some cool packs, water and/or sports drink, pain medication, tissues, and nail polish.
- He’ll make Mammon drink some water or sports drink and take some pain meds so he doesn’t get a headache from crying or get dehydrated
- Asmo will play with Mammon’s hair and have Mammon tell him all about it.
- When Mammon’s better, he’ll have Mammon put the cold pack on his eyes to help with the redness/swelling.
- He’ll also paint Mammon’s nails to help him feel better - he’ll do a white background, but do an intricate design in gold as a special treat.
Beelzebub
- Beel will immediately hug Mammon and sadly ask what’s wrong.
- He may disappear to go and get Mammon’s favorite food, but he’ll be right back and hug Mammon until Mammon calms down.
- He’ll ask what he can do for him, if anything. If Mammon just needs him to stay there, that’s what he’ll do.
- He’ll make sure his brothers go easy on him for the next few days and he’ll share bits of his food with him.
Belphegor
- Belphie will be pretty quiet when Mammon’s crying, not sure what to do or say.
- He’ll put a blanket around Mammon’s shoulders and sit next to him.
- He’ll eventually lean against Mammon, both because he’s tired and so that Mammon knows that he’s there for him.
- If it seems really bad, Belphie will go get one of his other brothers to help - which usually results in a group hug.
Chapter 40: They find out MC can read their chats
Summary:
Request: For headcanon requests, can you please do one where they find out MC can read their messages like in the game?
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- He just broke his D.D.D. by how hard he was squeezing it.
- He knows Diavolo sends him picture of himself to tease him, but the only reason Diavolo gets away with it is because he never sends it to anyone else.
- But no MC has seen those pictures?! Of him sleeping!? Of when he spilt some tea on himself?!
- He’s not so much worried about the confidential information in the texts he has with Diavolo or Barbatos, it’s just those damn pictures.
Mammon
- He dies. He’s pretty sure he’s inadvertently said he loves MC to his brothers at least 50 times in the last week. Or that they’ve said that he’s madly in love with MC that many times.
- He starts saying that everything he’s ever texted is a lie. All of it.
- He forgets pretty quickly that MC can read the texts until it dawns on him again, then he throws his D.D.D. out the window.
Leviathan
- Oddly enough, he’s not too embarrassed.
- He basically just talks about anime and video games in all of his messages, and MC already knows that’s almost all he talks about.
- Wants to see if he can get that feature on his D.D.D. - it’d be useful to have.
Satan
- Another brother that’s not embarrassed. He knows what he says and he’ll stand by it. The only things he’ll be uncomfortable are the messages he’s sent to his brothers when he’s in a fit of rage.
- He doesn’t want MC to really see that side of him, so it makes his heart sink thinking that they’ve seen it.
- Will want to see the messages that MC gets - is there dirt on Lucifer? Please tell him there’s something he can use against Lucifer.
Asmodeus
- Asmo starts laughing, he wonders just how many dirty texts MC has seen from him, especially when they first met.
- Of course, those texts have died down to pretty much nothing after he started falling for MC.
- He also teases everyone that MC knows just how madly in love everyone is with MC.
Beelzebub
- He doesn’t really care. He never really says anything embarrassing in text - or at least anything he wouldn’t say in front of MC.
- The only thing he’d be saddened by would be if MC learned about a surprise they were all planning for them. The surprise would be ruined. :(
- He’ll start including MC on just all the group chats, so MC doesn’t feel left out of any conversations if they still see them.
Belphegor
- He’s a little embarrassed, but doesn’t really know why as he never really shares any secrets over texts.
- Will try to steal MC’s phone so that he can find text messages between Lucifer and Diavolo. If he’s successful in taking MC’s phone, he’ll be disappointed to learn that MC deleted everything.
- He didn’t think to check screenshots for conversations that made MC laugh or feel happy.
Chapter 41: When MC's Heart Does Something Weird
Chapter Text
MC paused with what they were doing. Their eyes widened as they felt their pulse increase at an alarming rate. It felt like it was vibrating. They couldn’t breathe and started coughing. The room was spinning.
Lucifer
- Instantly at MC’s side and starts rubbing their back as they cough. He watches as they clutch their chest, his eyes widen.
- He immediately grabs their wrist and checks for their pulse. The episode ends soon enough, but he’s still concerned.
- He orders the nearest brother to go and get MC some water as he helps them sit down.
- He’ll immediately schedule an appointment to a cardiologist and makes sure that MC’s gets in the next day if not right then.
- He’ll make sure MC doesn’t do anything that could stress out their heart.
Mammon
- He’ll start panicking, he doesn’t know how to protect MC from their own body.
- He’ll quickly take them to Lucifer or Satan to try and get medical help.
- Paces around while the others work with MC. Will cling onto MC when they’re done.
- He won’t let MC out of his sight until everything is solved. He’ll wake up in the middle of the night to make sure that their heart is still beating. His hands will always linger around MC’s wrist. He’ll probably sleep holding onto it, just so he can feel their heart beat.
Leviathan
- Will start shaking as he sees MC’s struggling to breathe. Then, he’ll swallow his nerves and go into battlefield mode to help an injured soldier.
- He’ll carry MC to somewhere to lay down if they start to recover soon. Asks them if they’re alright and what they need.
- Immediately starts texting Lucifer what’s happening so he can get a doctor for MC.
- Will nervously hold onto MC’s hand. His own heart is racing, but he has to make sure they’re okay.
Satan
- Immediately starts casting all of the healing spells he knows as he desperately tries to help MC breathe normally and get their pulse under control.
- His breathing is labored from speaking so quickly as he hold MC close to him. He holds them tightly once they’re better, he’s trying to calm himself down and the feeling of MC’s chest rising and falling is comforting.
- Will get an appointment made with the doctor quickly or have Lucifer do it.
- He’ll want to go with MC and be in the room with them, but he’ll settle for being in the waiting room.
Asmodeus
- He’ll start crying and asking what’s wrong while clinging onto MC’s hands. He’s already calling up Solomon or Lucifer to try and get some more help.
- When MC’s episode ends after a few seconds, he’ll cling onto them for dear life and tell them not to do that again. His ear is pressed against their chest so he can hear their heart.
- Once Solomon or Lucifer shows up he’ll cry and relief and tries to explain what happened.
- He’ll keep on holding onto MC, his hand usually over their wrist, chest, or neck so he can feel their heart beat.
Beelzebub
- He’ll immediately pick MC up and rush to get them help. He’ll slow down once the episode ends, but he’ll still keep walking.
- He holds MC so that they’re close to him, knowing that they’re still giving warmth comforts him.
- He’ll ask what they need and he’ll get it for them immediately.
- Whenever he has to get up to get a snack, he’ll make sure to find MC first to see if they want something. If they don’t, he’ll come back after grabbing some food just so he can sit near them. He’ll probably see if MC wants to sleep in his and Belphie’s room for the night or if they can sleep at their room.
- Will probably have some nightmares about it, so he’ll get up in the middle of the night to check on MC, too.
Belphegor
- Seeing MC struggle to breathe makes him feel sick. He’ll shake as he calls Beel for help to get MC somewhere safe.
- He’ll hold onto their hand, telling them that they have to be okay or he won’t forgive them.
- When Beel shows up he’ll stay close as he carries MC to get some more help.
- After MC has been looked at, Belphie will want to lay down with MC so that they can rest.
- He’ll sleep with his head on their chest, that way he can hear their heart beating. If it does anything weird again, he’ll know immediately.
Chapter 42: Goody-two-shoes MC is tough (Newly Dateables+Satan and Asmodeus)
Summary:
Request: Hello!! I just saw that the event headcanon rqs are open! If it's okay, can I ask for the now dateables + asmo and Satan reacting to their normally calm and "goody two-shoes" s/o having a hidden gangster-like side? Personality gaps are one of my fave tropes ngl sndndbxjxkx. If you've already done a similar rq, you don't need to do this one too, just please reply w a link to the fic in question! Thank you and congrats on the milestone!!
Chapter Text
Satan
- He was nervous to lose control and give into his sin. Especially because they were such a goody-two-shoes. They’d be scared of him, he was sure. Possibly hate him.
- He’d lock himself away and leave quickly any time he was getting even a little annoyed.
- Then, he just snapped. He didn’t realize MC was in the room.
- When he saw that MC was there, he grew even more enraged at himself.
- It wasn’t until MC didn’t shy away and instead tried to calm him down did he pause.
- He was shocked that they weren’t panicking over how wrath. The good-two-shoes wasn’t actually afraid of trouble, they just didn’t want to do anything wrong.
- He finds himself hanging around the enigma of a person more.
Asmodeus
- Asmo’s always trying to get MC to do something wrong, he thinks it’d be funny if the goody-two-shoes got in trouble.
- What he didn’t want was for MC to actually get hurt. When he saw they were bleeding from a lesser demon attacking them, he started to panic.
- MC calmly walked past him and got a first aid kit to start cleaning up the wound.
- He watched with wide eyes, wondering why MC wasn’t crying and just calmly patching their arm up as if it was nothing.
- He’d rush over and coddle them, even if it wasn’t needed.
- MC is so much cooler in his eyes and wants to dote on them more.
Diavolo
- When a lesser demon lashes out and starts to attack MC, Lucifer steps in to stop it almost immediately. After the lesser demon, he turns to see if MC needs to be comforted and if they’re okay.
- He pauses seeing that they’re completely calm. He wonders if they’re in shock, but no. They’re not really phased by what’s happened.
- He quirks a surprised eyebrow but is still impressed.
- They’d make good royalty, he determines - almost gitty about it. He likes the idea that MC can remain calm in dire situations but still won’t do anything to raise concerns among the courts.
- This will make it easier to convince other ideas that demon-human relationships are not the worst idea.
Barbatos
- He is almost the definition of calm. There’s almost nothing that really gets under his skin, except for you-know-whats. So he does appreciate the fact that MC can keep their cool in rough situations.
- It’s much better than how most of the brothers deal with something hectic, at least.
- He will still take time to make sure MC is okay after something happens, just to be sure they don’t break down after everything is said and done.
- He’ll also try to make sure that MC isn’t put into these situations. It’s the least he can do since they try to not get into trouble.
Simeon
- He loves the fact that MC tries to not get into trouble. It makes his job as an angel that much easier. He still looks out for them, because he knows the brothers are practically magnets for trouble - that was true even when they were angels.
- When he sees that MC’s calm in the face of danger, his heartbreaks.
- He wonders how much MC has been in these sorts of situations to where they learn how to remain calm.
- He promises himself and MC that he’ll do a better job protecting them from danger.
Solomon
- He is a man of so many contradictions, so he’s not really surprised when MC shows an unexpected side to them.
- He’ll start to pay more attention to them, seeing if he can catch any new surprises.
- He’ll stick to their side and start showing them new experiences, hoping to get to know his fellow human more and to get closer to them.
- He will, however, do everything he can to make sure that they’re not put in any danger.
Chapter 43: MC’s Attacked By Another Demon
Chapter Text
MC felt claws rip into their flesh. A scream gargled its way from their throat as they fell to the ground. Blood was dripping from their wound. They looked back in fear at the demon approaching them. Just as the demon was about to deliver the final blow, he swooped them into his arms and brought them to safety. He quickly made a makeshift bandage of the wound. He glanced back at the trembling demon that attacked MC.
Lucifer
“Do not open your eyes,” he commanded. His hands gently brushed down MC’s eyelids and kept them there for a moment or two, making sure MC wouldn’t open their eyes. They felt the familiar warmth of his cloak being wrapped around their shoulders before Lucifer’s footsteps carried him a distance.
They could hear the demon’s screams grow fainter and fainter - as if Lucifer was dragging them away to try and deafen the screams. Then, there was silence. The silence carried on for a minute. Then two minutes.
“You can open your eyes.” MC jolted at the sound of Lucifer’s voice. They hesitated before they opened their eyes, staring up at him. He was frowning, a look of concern clearly etched onto his face. “Let’s get you home and cleaned up.”
He scooped them up to arms and briskly walked home. He remained silent, taking them to his room where he cleaned them up. “Thank you, Lucifer,” MC said, moving to leave his room. His hand grabbed the uninjured arm.
“Don’t think that you’re free to go. You’re staying with me tonight.”
Mammon
“Here, keep these on,” Mammon said and put his sunglasses on over MC’s eyes. They darkened instantly, some sort of magic, MC assumed. “Don’t take ‘em off, ya hear?” He looked up at the crow circling nearby. “Don’t ya leave them, I gotta take care of somethin’.”
Mammon hurried off, sprinting. By the sounds of his steps, it was the fastest MC has ever experienced. The shivering demon let out a yelp, but was otherwise silent. There were the occasional caws, but MC could hear nothing.
“Sorry that took so long,” MC heard Mammon’s voice sound softly in front of them. HIs hands hooked underneath their legs as he picked them up. He held them so that their chest was resting against his chest, his heart hammering wildly. “Sorr ya got hurt, it’s all my fault,” he choked out, just above a whisper. MC felt something wet hit them. They moved to take off his sunglasses, but Mammon squeezed them closer to him. “Keep ‘em on, just a while longer.”
Leviathan
“Close your eyes,” Leviathan demanded, not stuttering, not being flustered. He removed his headphones and placed them over MC’s ears. He stormed off, his tail flickering about wildly behind him. The craving for murder radiated off of him. Just before he struck the damned demon, MC clenched their eyes shut.
They could still hear the screams from nearby. They could hear the sound of bones cracking and blood splattering against the pavement. Their hands moved to press the headphones closer to their ears. There was silence, but only because the bloodshed ceased.
“MC,” Leviathan’s voice sounded and he removed the headphones off of them. “Let’s get you home.” MC glanced up at the usually shy otaku, today he was the Grand Admiral of Hell’s navy. He glanced back at them, the only sign that he was still the Levi that they knew was the faint blush on his face. “You’re staying in my room when we get back.” Maybe not.
Satan
MC watched as his hand shook after bandaging them up. He was barely containing his rage. “MC. Run. Home.” He glanced up at them, his eyes glowing a brilliant emerald. Pure rage burned brightly.
MC nodded silently and started to run away. They could hear his screams drown out the demon that attacked them. They knew that he wouldn’t leave anything identifiable of that demon. No, they’d be completely destroyed. It was a side of him that he didn’t want MC to see.
MC made their way into the mansion, their chest heaving quickly. They made their way to their bathroom to clean the wound. Luckily, it wasn’t too bad, mostly a surface wound. After they were sure they wouldn’t get blood anywhere, they made their way to Satan’s room. They waited for about an hour before his door opened. He was breathing heavily, remnants of his wrath were still bursting through his veins.
“Satan?” MC asked quietly. His head snapped in their direction. He silently made his way over to them. Then, his hands gripped onto them, pulling them into his arms.
Asmodeus
“Honey, keep your eyes shut for me, I don’t want you to see this ugly side of me,” Asmo warned. He pressed soft kisses against MC’s eyelids, forcing them to shut.
They heard his heels click against the pavement. Then, the sound of bones snapping. Asmo clapped his hands together, getting the bits of demon that managed to get on him. His heels sounded once more as he neared MC.
MC’s eyes fluttered opened. They glanced at the demon lying lifeless on the ground, it’s neck snapped. Asmo followed their gaze with a frown. “Eyes on me, sweetheart,” Asmo sounded. His hand gently coming up to caress MC’s face. “Just look at my beauty, okay?”
He wraps an arm around MC’s shoulders, holding them close to his body as he guides them back home. His eyes flutter down to MC frequently, making sure that they’re okay. “I’m so glad it’s not worse,” he’ll whisper to himself.
Beelzebub
Beel takes a mental note of what the demon looks like. Looking back at MC, he scoops them into his arms and passes by the trembling demon. He ignores it, for now. Right now, MC needs help.
He quickly makes his way into the house, “Belphie!” he shouts. “Satan!” he calls out, quickly realizing that his twin would probably be asleep. He looks down at MC worried. MC just offers a gentle smile at him.
HIs bottom lips trembled, breaking his usually stoic face. “I should have protected you.”
MC’s eyes widened as they wipe a tear away. “Beel, I’m fine. What matters is that you’re here now.” They watched as he struggled to keep himself together. “Hey, don’t think about her. This is nothing like that.” They knew he was thinking about how he “failed” to protect Lilith.
Satan walked into the hallway, but sprinted to them, seeing the blood seeping through. “Help,” Beel managed to choke out to the elder brother. “Please.”
Satan managed to clean and bandage the wound. Beel help MC’s hand, looking at the damage. He would feast well tomorrow on the demon that hurt them.
Belphegor
Belphegor took out his phone and snapped a picture of the demon. He gave a wide smile at the demon as he typed away on his phone. “I normally wouldn’t text him, but Diavolo and my brothers now know what you did.” HIs voice came out cheerful, but there was a sinister undertone.
Belphie pulled on MC’s uninjured arm and started to lead them home. Once he passed the demon, he looked over his shoulder and snarled, “They’ll put more energy into torturing you than I can.”
He moved his hand to interlock with MC’s as he practically dragged MC home. His legs moved faster than they had since before the fall. He slammed the door open and quickly brought MC up to the attic. He wordlessly brought out a first-aid kit.
“Hold still,” he said calmly and applied antiseptic to the wound. He remained silent, wrapping the bandages around their arm. “You need rest,” he finally spoke and pulled them along to the piles of pillows. His arms wrapped around them and he pulled them down, so that their head was resting against his chest. A few wet drops landed on MC’s hair. “Just rest,” he whispered, his hand running up and down their back.
Diavolo
His demon form was out. HIs wings expanded outwards to shield the assailant from catching even a glimpse of MC. Diavolo was kneeling down before MC, gingerly tracing his fingers along the wound, getting a clear picture of what was wrong. With a sigh, he raised a hand and snapped his fingers.
They were suddenly in his room. Quickly, he moved to the door to his room and hollered for Barbatos to bring a medical kit. He looked over his shoulder and frowned, his wings drooping downwards.
“I’m truly sorry that you were injured, MC,” he spoke quietly and slumped towards MC, as if he were a child in trouble. “I assure you, that demon will not bother you again. They no longer exist.” MC opened their mouth to ask what that meant, but the crowned prince simply shook his head.
The door cracked open with Barbatos holding the medical kit, Diavolo quickly took it and dismissed the butler. Diavolo eyes the wound and slowly got to work. His hand fluttered over MC, leaving touches so light they may have as well been butterfly kisses. Once it was cleaned and bandaged, he leaned down and pressed a light kiss on the bandage.
“I never wish to see you hurt again,” he murmured. “Please, let me protect you.”
Barbatos
Barbato’s fingers loosened the tie around his neck. Quickly, he snapped the silk fabric off of him and tied it around MC’s eyes, shielding their view from what he was just about to do. “Stay right here, I won’t be long,” he whispered in their ear.
He quickly walked off. A sharp scream echoed off of the walls of the imposing buildings. Then, there was silence. MC could only hear the breath escaping from their lungs. They felt their heart hammering heavily in their chest. A hand touched their cheek. A yelp tore from their throat.
“It’s only me,” Barbatos said softly as he removed the tie. He offered a kind smile at MC. “You’re safe now.” He wrapped MC’s shaking form into his arms, holding them close to him. “I’m sorry I wasn’t there in time, it’s unacceptable.” It was only then, that MC could feel how much he was shaking.
“Let’s just go home,” MC murmured, not exactly wanting to remove themselves from his embrace just once. Sensing their hesitancy, Barbatos picked them up and started walking to the House of Lamantation.
“I do hope you know that I’ll be spending the night with you,” Barbatos spoke, not making eye contact with MC. MC hummed in response, resting their head against his chest, listening to the thumping of his heart.
Chapter 44: MC Has An Allergic Reaction + Solomon [Demons+Solomon]
Chapter Text
MC dropped the fork they were using to eat the meal. Their eyes widened as they stared at their food in shock. “What’s in this?” they questioned slowly. Their tongue felt funny and the world started to spin. Breathing burned their lungs as their airways started to constrict. Words sounded around them, but they sounded distant. MC’s vision split in two. They felt their body falling. Screams sounded around them. Everything was going black.
–
Lucifer
- One of the first to spring into action. He starts yelling at Satan and Solomon to do something. He doesn’t know what they need to do, because he doesn’t really know what’s going on.
- As more seconds pass by, it’s obvious that the Avatar of Pride is starting to become unraveled and is starting to panic.
- Once MC’s stabilized, he’ll collapse into a chair and rest his head in his hands.
- After everyone has calmed down, he’ll have MC come to his room later. He needs to hold them, but doesn’t want everyone to know just exactly how scared he was.
- He’ll demand that MC see an allergist to get a comprehensive list of everything they’re allergic to. Once he has that list, he rids the house of it and bans it.
Mammon
- He’s the one that catches MC as they fall. He starts screaming at them to wake up and he has no idea what’s going on. He’s in pure panic mode and his demon form even comes out.
- Beel has to drag Mammon away so that Solomon and Satan can get to work on helping them. He keeps crying and screaming for Beel to let them go. He’s their first, he should have protected them from this. Both Levi and Belphie help to restrain Mammon.
- When MC’s stabilized, Beel will finally let home go. Mammon will rush over and hold them close to him, openly sobbing. He promises he’ll never let them go even if it’s unrealistic.
- He makes sure he reads the ingredient labels on everything MC tries to eat, even if they’ve eaten it before. Mammon’s not going to take that chance again.
Leviathan
- At first, he’s frozen. He doesn’t know what’s going on or what he should do. He hears screaming and sees everyone rushing into action. On a battlefield, he’s calm and composed, but this is scary.
- He sees Beel struggling to hold Mammon back and he rushes into action, assisting his little brother. He stays silent the whole time, if he starts talking he’ll start sobbing. He can’t lose MC, he can’t lose his Henry.
- When MC’s stabilized, he’ll fall to his knees and clench his fists tightly. He wishes he would have been more useful to MC, but he barely did anything.
- He’ll keep peeking into their room for a while, just to make sure they’re okay. He doesn’t really say much, thinking they must hate him for just being on the sidelines while everything happened. After a while, though, he’ll gather the courage and sit next to them. His hand will wander to theirs and he’ll hold it.
- He’ll get extra EpiPens to carry around, that way if there’s a next time, he can actually be useful to them.
Satan
- It takes him a moment to spring into action. He’ll hear Lucifer yell at him before his body will start moving.
- He’ll start examining MC, not entirely sure what’s happening until Solomon informs him. His mind will be racing as he thinks of different spells that could work.
- His hands are shaking as he starts casting spells on MC. He almost starts to cry, but he fights through it to make sure MC will live.
- Once MC’s stabilized, he’ll pull them close to him and press a quick kiss into their hairline before Mammon can steal them from him.
- It takes a few minutes afterward, until his rage spikes. He’s furious that no one got a list of the things that MC was allergic to and how this oversight almost killed them.
Asmodeus
- He stares in shock at MC, not comprehending what’s happening. When he sees Lucifer is panicking, he’ll start crying. He has no idea how to help but starts searching on his D.D.D. for answers.
- He’ll run to MC’s bag or room to try and see if they have an EpiPen. His tears are blurring his vision, making it harder for him to see. When he does find one, he’ll run back and fumble with it before handing it off to Solomon.
- He sits nearby and tries to hold onto their hand. He presses kisses on it, begging for them to be okay.
- Once they’re stabilized, he’ll fight with Mammon over holding MC. He’ll pepper them with kisses, not being able to get enough contact with them that remind him that they’re alive.
Beelzebub
- It takes him a minute to leap into action. When he sees that Mammon is panicking too much and is getting in the way, he’ll drag his older brother away from MC - even if it pains him to do so.
- He’ll watch on in agony, not knowing what else he’d be able to do to help. Instead, he focuses on holding back his brother, his own demon form having to appear to hold back the Avatar of Greed.
- Once MC’s awake, he’ll take their hand and give it a small squeeze, asking how they’re feeling.
- He’ll be sure to smell the foods that MC plans to eat to make sure that there’s nothing in there that they could be allergic to.
- For a while, Beel will likely have nightmares over what happened, some with different outcomes. He’ll check on MC in the middle of the night, just to make sure they’re okay. If the nightmare was particularly bad, he’ll wake them up to see if he can sleep on the floor next to their bed. If they say he can share their bed, he’ll climb right in and hold them close to him.
Belphegor
- Belphie stares in shock. His heart is hammering wildly and a surge of adrenaline is making him wide awake. He’s the one that prepared the meal. He’s the one that is making them die. Again.
- He’ll start sobbing. Apologizing profusely while everyone is getting to work. When he sees Beel and Levi are struggling to hold Mammon back, he’ll join in. But he’s mostly just hugging Mammon, apologizing to him, to Beel, to MC.
- Once the commotion dies down, he’ll flee to the attic, not wanting to be in the same room as everyone else. They’ve forgiven him for killing MC once, he doesn’t think they’ll forgive him for nearly doing it again.
- Lucifer will come up to check on him. Belphie is expecting a harsh punishment, but instead, Lucifer ruffles his hair and tells him that he needs to check on MC. Lucifer tells him that no one really blames him, because no one knew that MC was allergic to the food. It was a Devildom ingredient, not even MC knew.
- Belphie will follow Lucifer down, like a scared child. When he sees MC, he’ll start crying again. He’ll only calm down when he takes a nap with MC, his arms wrapped tightly around them.
Diavolo
- When he hears what’s happened, he’ll come over to see MC immediately. He’ll give them a tight hug and tell them that he’s so happy that they’re okay now.
- He’ll help schedule an appointment with an allergist and will pay for all of the medical tests.
- He’ll ban whatever foods MC’s allergic to from RAD just to make sure there’s not another incident.
- He sticks a little closer to MC, placing his hand on their shoulder whenever he has to walk by them.
Barbatos
- He was the one that made sure MC had an EpiPen in their bag or in their room when they first arrived in Devildom. He knew that humans could react poorly to certain Devildom ingredients - even without his insight into the future.
- He’ll accompany Diavolo on their visit to MC to make sure they’re okay. When no one’s looking, he’ll also give them a brief hug.
- He’ll sit down with everyone to make sure they schedule appropriate meals for MC. If need be, he’ll take over the meal prep for MC, just to be on the safe side.
- He’ll be careful on his outings to the market with MC, steering them clear of whatever it is they’re allergic to - not wanting to accidentally expose them. However, he will always carry an EpiPen on him and can open a portal to get medical treatment if need be.
Solomon
- He knows what’s happening the moment MC asks what’s in the dish. He starts rushing over before they pass out. He sees how much Satan is panicking and works to calm down the demon while casting spells on MC.
- He remains calm the entire time, knowing which spells to use. However, when Asmo hands him the EpiPen, he still uses it, just in case. He doesn’t hesitate to slam the needle into MC’s leg.
- It’s only until everything’s done does he start to shake. He’ll sit off to the side, trying to calm down from the incident.
- When MC approaches him, he’ll hug them close to him. He’ll always protect them. Always.
Chapter 45: Tea Headcanons
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- He enjoys drinking tea with Lord Diavolo, in fact, he saves drinking tea for when he’s with Lord Diavolo
- Everyone knows this, so they don’t ever really make him tea, he’d likely turn it away
- He does not enjoy sweet tea, and he likes his tea more bitter/strong
- Everyone is shocked when Lucifer makes himself and MC a cup of tea - it’s unheard of
Mammon
- Doesn’t care for it, he won’t turn it away, but he won’t finish his cup
- He will finish chai tea or ginger tea, however
- Will sometimes put some Demonus in his tea
- He’s more interested in expensive tea sets. That he can steel. And sell. For money.
- Does not care about proper tea etiquette at all.
Leviathan
- Tries to tell himself that he likes tea, after all, a lot of anime characters drink it
- But he doesn’t like it
- He likes to say he likes matcha tea and will force himself to drink it
- But he thinks it’s awful
- Does actually enjoy boba tea
Satan
- He. Loves. Tea.
- One of his favorite things to do is to curl up with a good book, have a cozy blanket, and drink a hot cup of tea (preferably with MC cuddled up with him)
- His favorites are earl grey, gunpowder, and peppermint tea
- He often gets too involved with his book and forgets about his tea…making it go cold :(
Asmodeus
- He likes how teas have different medicinal properties, especially ones that reduce inflammation and help with his skin
- He usually drinks tea with lemon and honey to make sure his voice sounds amazing
- Avoids teas with milk for the above reason
- Likes to take pictures of his tea for Devilgram - yeah, he’s one of those
Beelzebub
- He likes tea but tries to avoid it because it can make his metabolism run faster
- He puts an absurd amount of honey and milk in his drinks
- If there’s a lemon in his tea, he’ll eat it whole
- Prefers other drinks with more calories
Belphegor
- He flip-flops on whether or not he likes tea
- Does he want Irish breakfast tea to wake him up or some chamomile tea with lavender to help him sleep?
- He does add honey in his tea, doesn’t matter what flavor he’s drinking
- His teacups are usually half-empty by the time he’s done drinking them
Diavolo
- Another tea lover and drinks an excessive amount of tea
- Barbatos cuts off his caffeine intake in the evening to make sure he can get sleep, otherwise, Diavolo would keep drinking caffeinated teas
- He gets too excited when he makes a cup of tea and doesn’t allow it to properly steep or cool off - he has burnt his tongue too many times
- Barbatos now has to wait to serve Diavolo’s tea to prevent burns
Barbatos
- Obviously, this man loves tea. He lives and breathes teas and desserts
- It’s a dream of his to open a tea shop/bakery when Lord Diavolo no longer needs his services
- He’s also guilty of drinking tea too soon and burning himself, especially when it’s a new flavor
- After he gets to know MC, they’re the first one he wants to try new teas with
- He especially loves talking about different teas and going to detail about them - it shows he’s fond of the person and comfortable around them
Solomon
- Likes tea, but what if he added something to it?
- Don’t drink any tea he makes, he added something weird to it and it’s probably poison now
- Does try to make tea from tomato leaves - that’s just straight-up poison
- Probably drinks other plants that are actually deadly, but the man can’t die so why does he care?
Simeon
- Does enjoy tea but isn’t a huge tea enthusiast
- Makes sure the teas that Luke drinks won’t stunt his growth - it won’t, but he still tries to help Luke
- Prefers herbal teas over caffeinated teas
- Floral teas are his absolute favorites - especially the ones where the flower blooms when introduced to water, they’re fun to watch
Luke
- He likes sweet teas, because why wouldn’t he
- He doesn’t really care about pairing teas with desserts, he just wants the tea sweet
- But he will listen to Barbatos and keep his tips in mind
- One of his favorite things to do, though he’d never admit it, is drinking tea and eating dessert with Barbatos
Chapter 46: When his heart first skipped a beat
Chapter Text
Lucifer
“No,” MC stood their ground in front of him. He narrowed his eyes and told them to move once more. “I’m not moving, you need your rest.” They spread their arms out as if their body would be enough to stop him. “I’m going to take care of your brothers, you go to bed.”
“Who do you think you are ordering me around? You don’t have a pact with me,” he lowered his voice in an attempt to intimidate them.
“Your friend,” MC replied, not at all scared of him. Instead, they looked up at him with a look that made him want to take a step back.
He felt his heart squeeze and his eyes widened at the sensation. He shook his head. Perhaps the exhaustion was giving him heart palpitations.
“Fine,” he sighed and ran a hand through his hair. “But once I wake up, things had better be in order.”
Mammon
“I don’t want to make a pact with him like this, Levi,” he heard MC talking in the kitchen. He frowned and crossed his arms over his chest as he continued to eavesdrop.
“I want my money back, MC,” Levi whined. “If you make a pact with him you can force him to give it back to me.”
“But forcing someone to do something isn’t right,” MC protested.
“If he forms the pact with you, then that’s his fault!”
“But holding Goldie hostage?” Mammon’s eyes widened at the thought of his credit card being found. He peeked around the corner, seeing MC chipping away at the ice block surrounding his precious card.
“Just do it, MC,” Levi said with a roll of his eyes.
“I don’t want to use Mammon like that,” MC murmured, sadness evident on their face. He felt his heart squeeze at the sight of someone not wanting to treat him like the scumbag he is. Taking a deep breath, he sauntered into the kitchen. Maybe he’d let them think they’d form a pact with him just for Goldie.
Leviathan
“Hey Levi!” he heard MC’s voice from behind his door. He rolled his eyes and shared a look with Henry 2.0.
“Password?” Levi called back, going back to gaming.
“I-I don’t know it,” he heard MC mutter. “I-sorry, I just wanted to see if you wanted to watch some anime from the human world with me?”
His fingers froze as they were keying out commands to his character. With a sigh, he paused the game and dragged himself to the door. He looked at them, expecting them to laugh at his face.
“Human world anime?” he questioned.
“Uhuh,” MC grinned and held up a disc set. “It’s my favorite one.”
“W-wait!” Leviathan took a step back. “You like anime?”
MC tilted their head to the side. “Well, yeah?”
He gulped. His heart skipped a beat before pounding away heavily.
Satan
“Just put it on, MC,” Asmo cooed. “I promise he’ll love it.”
“I don’t know,” MC sounded reluctant.
With a sigh, Satan looked up from his book to Asmo’s closet where the other two were. “What are you trying to make MC do, Asmo?”
“Oh hush!” Asmo stuck his head out of the closet. “You’ll see in just a second!” Asmo winked at Satan before heading back in. “Just wear it, MC! Please!”
He heard MC let out an exasperated breath of air followed by Asmo’s cheering. Asmo sauntered out of the closet with a wide grin on his face, but when he looked at Satan that grin turned mischievous.
Satan narrowed his eyes at him. “What did you do?” Before Asmo could answer, Satan’s attention was diverted to the soft footsteps of MC leaving the closet. His eyes widened, his heart skipped several beats to where he was wondering if he was dying, he felt a rush of heat spread across his face.
“Do they look stupid?” MC questioned, adjusting the cat ears they were wearing.
“They look fine,” Satan answered quickly, burying his face in his book, but unable to read with the image of MC stuck in his face.
Asmodeus
He smiled seductively at the camera before hitting a snack. After the photo was taken, he hummed with content as he looked it over. Perfect angle. Perfect lighting. Perfect model. It was a perfect photo, but for some reason, he had no desire to post it on Devilgram. Not, his desire was to share it with one person.
“And send,” he spoke, sending his selfie to MC.
It only took a few seconds before they responded.
MC: !!!!!
MC: It’s not fair how beautiful you are!
Asmo chuckled before typing away.
Asmo: Let me see how cute you are <3
It took a couple of seconds before a photo popped up. Asmo let a snort come out. He hid his face with his hands from the rather unattractive noise that just came out.
He peaked at the photo of MC making the most unattractive face possible. He burst out laughing, his heart dancing about happily.
Beelzebub
He had just gotten back from practice and starving was an understatement. He was sweating, his hands were shaking, he felt nauseated, he felt like he was going to die from his hypoglycemic episode. He stumbled into the kitchen, searching desperately for food.
“Beel! Perfect timing,” he faintly heard MC’s voice call, but he couldn’t see them. His vision was getting blurry. “Beel?” Their voice sounded concerned. He narrowed his eyes, trying to focus, but the hunger was becoming too much.
“Food,” he managed to get out as he put most of his body weight on the kitchen counter. He was getting dizzy.
A couple of seconds later, he felt something press up against his lips. He opened his mouth and swallowed whatever it was. There was more. This time, he noticed it was sweet and he chewed it. It was crunchy.
His vision started to focus back. He looked down seeing MC frown up at him. They held a batch of cookies in their hands.
“Are you okay?” they asked quietly. Beel nodded his head, eyeing the other cookie. MC let out a breath of relief before they handed him another. He happily ate it, savoring the sweet taste. “Do they taste okay? I baked them just for you?”
Beel’s heart thumped heavily. “Just for me?” he questioned with his mouth fool. He swallowed the cookies and smiled happily. “They taste amazing!”
Belphegor
“Belphie,” he heard a distant voice call to him. Although, this voice didn’t seem to be too distant, just in the realm of the waking. “Belphie, if you sleep here you’ll catch get cold.”
Belphie reached his arms out and tightly gripped the person shaking his shoulder. They yelped as he brought them close to him. His arms wrapped around them.
“Then keep me warm,” he retorted. He buried his face in their chest. He froze when he inhaled. It wasn’t the sent of his brothers, but someone else.
He peaked his eyes opened, seeing MC close to him. His heart thumped heavily at MC’s bewildered expression. With a yawn, he sat up, acting like he wasn’t affected by MC’s scent. It was comforting, warm.
Diavolo
MC was sitting at his desk while he finished up some paperwork. He had expected to be finished with them by the time MC got there, but alas, here he was.
“Lord Diavolo?” MC questioned, drawing the demon prince of Hell from his work.
“Yes, MC?”
“Do you like being called Lord Diavolo?” He looked up at them, seeing them look off to the side, refusing to make eye contact with him.
“I suppose if I had friends, I wouldn’t want them to call me Lord Diavolo.”
MC pouted, their lips sticking out. “You don’t consider us friends?”
Diavolo’s eyes widened. A painful sensation burst from his heart, though he wouldn’t call it unpleasant. In fact, he wanted to feel it again.
“I would very much like to consider us friends.”
“Good, Dia,” MC grinned widely at him, making his heart flutter once more.
Barbatos
He was looking everywhere for the human. Somehow, they had gotten separated at the market. Something had caught his eye and he wandered off, but he had a sneaking suspicion that the same thing also happened with MC.
“Help!” he heard the human screech. His eyes widened as he sprinted to where the scream came from. A demon was towering over their form, salivating at the sight of the human’s soul.
With a flick of his wrist, the demon was sent flying through a wall. Barbatos grabbed MC’s hand and dragged them away from the alleyway they were trapped in.
“Are you hurt?” Barbatos asked once they were a distance away. His eyes trailed over MC’s form, looking for any scratches or bruises.
“No,” MC mumbled, looking down shamefully.
Barbatos frowned. “What’s wrong?”
“I…” MC sighed. “I ruined our trip to the market together, I’m sorry.”
“Don’t apologize,” Barbatos shook his head. “All that matters is that you’re not injured.”
MC gave him a weak smile. “Thank you, Barbatos.” They paused for a moment. “Oh! That’s right.” They dug through their bag. “I bought this for you. It’s not much, but I wanted to thank you for bringing me here today.” Barbatos’s eyes landed on a bouquet of lilacs. “They’re flowers from the human realm! I was surprised to see them here.”
Barbatos felt his cheeks heat up and his heart dance about. Lilacs, the flowers indicating the first sign of love.
Simeon
“And how have you been adjusting here?” Simeon questioned as he took a sip of his tea. He smiled kindly at MC. “I know it’s been a couple of months now, but a lot has happened since then.”
“It has,” MC nodded. “To be honest, I was surprised to actually meet some demons and a couple of angels, I didn’t know what to think. Humans have some pre-conceived notions on angels and demons, but seeing as I’ve never met one, I didn’t want to let that cloud my judgment.”
Simeon chuckled. “That’s a very diplomatic way of seeing things.”
MC shook their head. “I didn’t do it to try and protect myself or get anything from any of you, I wanted to get to know all of you for who you are, not what you are. And after I got to know you, I wanted to be your friend!”
Simeon smiled brightly at MC, loving the feeling of his heart skipping a beat at their kindness.
Solomon
“Just hold still for a moment,” Solomon warned as he glanced at his book. “Alright, let me just….” He trailed off into muttering the encantation. His eyes flickered off from the book to where MC was standing in the circle. “How are you feeling?”
MC blinked at him. Their eyes drooping shut. “Tired.” Their knees buckled and they started to fall forward. Cursing, Solmon rushed forward and caught them in his arms before they could hit the wooden blanks below.
“Are you okay?” he questioned, manipulating their body so he could look at their face.
They gave him a lopsided grin. “Just need…some sleep. But the encantation should help with insomnia,” MC yawned. Their eyes drifting shut. “But maybe not with relaxing, this is a bit…too much.” MC turned and buried their face in his chest. “Protect me while I sleep?”
Solomon’s face turned a bright red. He adjusted MC a bit so that he was able to hold them tightly against him. “Of course, I’ll always protect you.” He ignored the wild hammering in his chest, opting to look after his fellow human.
Chapter 47: What He Tries To Hide
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- He tries to hide how soft they’ve made him
- How he always goes a little easier on them
- He tries to hide the fact that his hand lingered on their shoulder just a few seconds too long
- He tries to hide that he was the one to leave them small gifts to make their day go by a bit easier
Mammon
- He hides his face that he feels is burning whenever he looks at them
- He tries to hide how his eyes go soft seeing their smile
- He hides the fact that he’s been working real jobs to try and buy them something nice
- He tries to disguise the fact that he’s always clinging to them, giving them false excuse after excuse
Leviathan
- He tries to hide how his heart is thumping wildly in his chest
- He’ll lie about the real reason why he started to put some of his anime figurines away
- He hides the fact that this 3D person irl has become more important than his 2D characters
- He’ll hide the fact that he’s jealous whenever someone else has their attention, wanting that attention to be on him.
Satan
- He hides the passages that he dogears in his books that remind him of them
- He’ll deny the fact that he bought them a book of love poems
- He tries to hide that he’s so much calmer around them, not wanting the inner peace to go away
- He hides the yearning he has to run his fingers through their hair, like he would a cat’s fur
Asmodeus
- He hides how much he wants non-sexual contact with them, it’s strange for him
- He hides the fact that he’s torn between wanting to be his most beautiful self around them and wanting to see how they would react to him if he didn’t try
- He’ll lie about taking a candid photo of them for him to stare at with a soft smile when he’s alone
- He hides how much more he loves them over himself
Beelzebub
- He’ll hide the fact that he leaves food outside their door when they stay locked in their room to study
- He’ll lie about how he coincidentally made their favorite meals when it’s his night to cook
- He tries to hide how he’s starting to wonder if they’re more important to him than his twin
- He hides how much he’s looking after them, making sure that they stay safe
Belphegor
- He tries to deny that he’s had troubles going to sleep because his thoughts are constantly racing with images of them
- He hides that his dreams are filled with them
- He’ll lie about the wish he made on a shooting star, he wished that they could stay with him forever
- He tries to hide how much it bothers him that he hurt someone like them
Diavolo
- He tries to hide how much he struggles with his duties as the prince of Devildom and his personal feelings towards them
- He disguises his true intentions behind the many invitations he sends out to them to join him at the castle - not lies, but not completely open
- He’ll try to hide his embarrassment when he suddenly pulls them into his arms without thinking
- He hides how much he wants to just have them in his arms at all times
Barbatos
- He’ll try to hide how much more relaxed he is while in their presence
- He plays off the fact that he’s standing a bit too close to them, with their shoulders touch and how his hand keeps grazing against theirs
- He’ll hide his desire to lay with them in his arms while he gets some rest
- He denies how his thoughts are constantly lingering back to them
Simeon
- He hides how his eyes linger on their lips, wondering how they would feel
- He denies how the latest character he’s written is based on everything he loves about them
- He tries to hide how he’s always looking after them, making sure trouble doesn’t find them
- He hides how he thinks that he now knows how Lilith must have felt when she fell in love with a human
Solomon
- He tries to hide the fact that he’s questioning if he should make them immortal or not
- He lies about the spells he’s casting on them, they’re all protection spells
- He hides how he’s trying to determine if the string of fate that connects them is one that connects romantic soul mates
- He tries to hide how thrilled he is to be protecting humanity with them
Chapter 48: What Kid's Movie Scares Him The Most
Chapter Text
Lucifer - The Boss Baby
Not one to be afraid of kid movies, but this one caused him the most distress/annoyance. Whenever the baby in the suit showed up, his brothers would point at it and say, “Look, it’s Lucifer.” Punishments were delivered that night.
Mammon - Hocus Pocus
The witches just keep chasing them. He hates it because it reminds him of the witches that are taking care of the orphan kid he found. Now he’s worried that the witches hurt the kid. Has MC with him as he calls to check in on the kiddo.
Leviathan - The Princess Diaries
He sees himself as Mia in the beginning of the movie. Awkward, “ugly, but not really she’s just a teenager,” and not really fitting in. The idea of then getting a makeover and being thrust into the social spotlight makes by finding out they’re royalty makes him want to die.
Satan - The Bee Movie
What. The. Hell. Was. That?! He heard about it from Levi and wasn’t too sure what to call it. He’s pissed off after watching it. That anger makes him scared he’s going to lose control. He’s more scared of the rage that the movie brings him.
Asmodeus - Shrek
Fiona’s curse freaks him out. He would HATE turning into an ogre, he’d be worried that everyone around him wouldn’t love him anymore if he did turn into one. The message of the story went over his pretty head.
Beelzebub - Big Hero 6
The scene where Tadashi dies destroys him. He’ll start crying almost immediately and needs hugs from all of his brothers. He does like Baymax and how everyone does their best to help Hiro, but Tadashi’s death really scars him.
Belphegor - Inside Out
Seeing Riley become distant from her family, upset, and lashing out reminds him a little too much of himself when he got locked up in the attic. He folds in on himself, becoming ashamed as he watches the movie. MC will have to hug/cuddle him to make him feel better.
Diavolo - The Hunchback of Notre Dame
Now, most of the movie doesn’t scare him. What scares him is Frollo’s character. He’s scared that MC has to deal with people like that in the Human Realm and fears that they’ll be persecuted for being in Devildom.
Barbatos - Ratatouille
Rats. Everywhere. With the food. On the human. No, just no. Surprisingly, he’s affected the most out of the brothers by watching a kid’s movie (even more scared than Mammon). MC will have to comfort him for the rest of the night.
Simeon - The Emoji Movie
So not really scared, but this movie just makes him unhappy. He doesn’t understand technology as is, so he has a hard time relating to the movie. Then, it’s just awful. Makes him mad, and Simeon is scary when he’s angry.
Luke - Monster House
He has nightmares that the House of Lamentation becomes like that house and tries to kill MC. He calls MC in the middle of the night crying, saying that the house is going to eat them.
Solomon - Finding Nemo/The Little Mermaid
He. Hates. The. Ocean. Why do movies have to have such wide expanses of water?! He especially hates the parts with the sharks. He’s not a great swimmer and the idea of having to swim for his life scares him.
Chapter 49: When the others knew he loved them
Chapter Text
Lucifer
MC said a dumb joke. It was enough to make Mammon groan and roll his eyes. What made him pause, was the undignified snort that escaped from Lucifer. He looked over at the prideful demon with shock. His crimson eyes were locked on MC, the corners turned up and his mouth formed in a content smile. He looked…soft.
Lucifer looked almost like he did back when they were at the Celestial Realm. He looked back at MC and then back at Lucifer. He gulped, at how Lucifer’s attention was solely focused on the sound of MC’s laughter like nothing else mattered.
Mammon
Beel had just walked into Hell’s Kitchen with an all he could eat coupon. His stomach growled loudly at the thought - but was silenced when Mammon brought him food.
“Sh-shut up, it’s not like I’m here ‘cause MC saw somethin’ that they wanted and I’m workin’ to get money to buy it for 'em or anythin’!” he scoffed at Beel who never said anything to begin with.
He figured he had a crush on MC, but not a big enough of one to do the thing he hated most just to make them smile.
Leviathan
Satan watched with amusement as Levi walked around with a non-manga book in his arms. He was proud that his older brother was finally picking up some real literature. Then, he saw the title of the book. It was MC’s favorite novel.
Levi’s eyes meet Satan’s eyes. His face turned a bright red and he held the book closer to him before hurrying out of the room. Satan’s eyes widened as he realized that Levi was actually taking an interest in someone else’s interests. His lips pressed into a thin line at the realization.
Satan
Asmo watched as he sat on the couch, his foot tapping anxiously. His emerald eyes flickered to the tv, where he paused a crime drama. Just as Asmo was going to ask what he was waiting for, MC came in with a bowl of popcorn and a brief apology for being late. Asmo expected him to be angry, but instead a wide grin formed on his face.
Satan patted the spot on the couch next to him for MC to sit. Once they settled in next to him, Satan covered both of them with a blanket and played the crime drama. His eyes kept flickering from the screen to watch MC’s reactions instead. Asmo chuckled quietly and went to resume painting his nails.
Asmodeus
Asmo’s spiel of how excited he was about his spa appointment to the ever-elusive Devil Hot Springs was cut short when his D.D.D. vibrated. Solomon watched curiously when Asmo’s eyes fluttered over the words. With a light laugh, he dialed a number.
“Yes, I need to cancel my appointment,” Asmo spoke quickly. Solomon watched in shock, knowing that Asmo would most likely have to wait a couple of years before being able to go to that spa. When Asmo hung up he giggled. “MC wants to hang out today!”
Beelzebub
“Ah, don’t eat that,” Beel warned Belphie. Belphie sighed and rolled his eyes while giving Beel that look. Beel shook his head. “It’s not for me. I got that for MC, it’s their favorite.” Belphie put the food back before grabbing something else out of the fridge. He heard the front door to the house open and Beel zoomed out of the kitchen, not even grabbing something to eat.
Curiously, Belphie poked his head out of the kitchen. Beel was taking MC’s bag and jacket for them with a small smile. The pair walked off in the direction of MC’s room with Beel following them like a puppy dog, a really big puppy dog.
Belphegor
Levi was getting a late-night snack during a break from raiding while his teammates needed to get away for a second. His foot caught on something walking down the stairs. With a yelp, he toppled forward. Looking back, he shuttered at the glare Belphie was sending him.
“Wh-what are you doing sitting right there?” Levi questioned, but was soon interrupted when the front door opened. Belphie hopped up from his spot and stepped over the Avatar of Envy. Levi watched as Belphie grabbed MC’s hand. It clicked. MC had to go to Lord Diavolo’s for the exchange program. Belphie actually stayed up to make sure they got home safe. Levi’s eyes narrowed at how Belphie was hanging off of them.
Diavolo
Lucifer was having tea with Diavolo when he briefly mentioned the latest shenanigans MC had gotten into with his brothers. The boisterous laugh that erupted from Diavolo startled him.
“Could you tell me more about MC?” Diavolo questioned and leaned forward. For a moment, Lucifer brushed it off as Diavolo wanting to hear about MC as an exchange student, but the way his eyes became half-lidded and the smile he wore when he listened to the stories about MC caused him to pause. Lucifer took a sip of his tea, not knowing how to proceed with this new information.
Barbatos
Diavolo followed the pair in the marketplace, wearing a pair of sunglasses, a baseball cap, and a hoodie like in the movies MC showed him. He was curious when Barbatos had asked MC to tag along with him with one of his daily trips, so he had to get a better look at what was going on.
He watched as Barbatos placed a hand on MC’s back, guiding them and keeping them close to him. Barbatos’s shoulders were relaxed for once and the laugh he let out was one he’s never seen before. In fact, he’s never seen the butler so relaxed before. Diavolo frowned.
Simeon
“Ah, Barbatos?” Simeon questioned. The angel looked nervous as his hands clutched onto a notebook tightly. “Could you perhaps read a poem I wrote? MC asked to read whatever it was I wrote next, so I wrote this for them.”
Barbatos merely nodded and happily took the notebook from him. His eyes skimmed over the words. The butler hid the frown that was wanting to break out on his face and instead kept his face neutral. While it wasn’t directly obvious, the poem’s words describing the beauty and loving embrace of the Celestial Realm were actually about them.
Solomon
Simeon watched with a frown. Solomon was going through book after book about breaking the curse of immortality. The angel stepped forward to the sorcerer who was on the brink of tears. He placed a hand on his shoulder, causing Solomon to startle.
“I don’t want to watch them grow old while I remain the same,” he whispered. “And I can’t curse them to the same faith I have.” Solomon turned back to his books, searching desperately. Simeon stepped back, leaving Solomon to his research.
Chapter 50: Gestures of Physical Affection
Chapter Text
Lucifer
He’s not one to show too much public affection, but he does want to show off the source of his pride - them. He enjoys having them hold onto his arm as they walk through Devildom. He’ll place a hand over theirs and gently hold it in place while carrying on a conversation. It’s just how he wants it, both of them being side by side, as equals.
Mammon
Ever the clingy tsundere, he’ll deny that he’s holding them even though his arms are wrapped around their waist. He’s behind them, so they can’t see the raging blush darkening his cheeks. Even though he’s embarrassed, he knows that they’re his and that no one can take them from him. He’ll love it even more if they turn around in his arms to hold him back, that way he knows that he’s theirs, too.
Leviathan
Physical contact always makes him feel like he’s going to pass out, especially if someone else points it out. But he does like touching their hands. He’ll position their hands over a controller so that they can be faster at hitting the buttons. When in public, he likes to hook pinkies. It’s small, but it leaves his heart beating wildly.
Satan
Ever the gentleman, he likes to drape his jackets, sweaters, or coats around their shoulders to ensure they stay warm. Still, wanting to keep some physical contact with them, he’ll have his arm draped around them, making sure that the jacket won’t fall off. Now, not only is he taking care of them, but not they’ll smell like him and be warm.
Asmodeus
He loves nearly all physical affection, especially when it’s with the one he loves more than himself. Though, his favorite thing to do with them is to rest his forehead against theirs to stare into their eyes. He knows his charm doesn’t work on them, so the fact that they still want to be with him makes it all the more special.
Beelzebub
Torn between wanting to hold them to ensure they’re safe, and being afraid that he’ll hurt them, Beel struggles with properly showing physical affection. One thing that he does love to do is wipe their face after they eat. It’s his way of taking care of them. He also knows that they’re well-fed and won’t experience the pain of being hungry. If they’re comfortable with it, he also likes to kiss their cheek after they eat, he likes the squishy warm feeling on his lips.
Belphegor
The man likes to cuddle with MC at any given moment. When he’s awake, his favorite thing to do is cling onto their arm and lean his head on their shoulder, arm, or head - whichever one is easiest for him to reach. He’s able to hear them perfectly in this position if they want to chat. Their voice and just holding onto them makes him want to both fall asleep for being so calm, but also stay awake and cherish this moment with them.
Diavolo
When he’s able to relax, he loves picking up MC. It could be bridal style, piggyback rides, or slinging them over his shoulders like a sack of potatoes, he loves it. It’s something so playful that he never experienced as a child. He also likes that he knows that he can keep them safe so long as they’re in his arms.
Barbatos
This man can be a tease when he wants to be. Barbatos enjoys holding MC’s face while he feeds them a dessert he had just baked. If it’s something like a cookie, he’ll run his thumb against their lip to clear away any crumbs. He’s hoping MC will be flustered by his actions - that way he knows that he affects them just as much as they affect him.
Simeon
He enjoys holding hands with MC. It’s something innocent that can hold a deeper meaning. His favorite thing to do while holding MC’s hands is to give them small massages. He’ll run his fingers over their palms and up their fingers. When the massage is over, he’ll give their palm a light kiss and laugh lightly, hoping his love for them comes across.
Solomon
He wants to show everything he’s ever learned with MC. His favorite thing is to stand behind them with his hands on their shoulders. He likes to point out different sights to see, whether it’s up in the sky or a passage in a book. When they’re looking at whatever it was he pointed out, he’ll rest his chin against their shoulder smiling at their wonder.
Chapter 51: What the lesser demons say about him
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- “Overachiever that tries to act scary, but I’ve seen the sticker. Ya know, the one with him on a unicorn?”
- “Usually too busy dealing with his brothers and Diavolo to notice anything anyone else does. We’re more scared of Barbatos than him.”
- “He likes to say he’s a sadist, but ever since MC showed up he’s gotten real soft. Like, have you seen the way he looks at them? The Avatar of Pride would do anything for them - and I thought it was bad with Diavolo!”
Mammon
- “Super easy to make money off of him if you’re just a bit lucky and he’s desperate enough.”
- “The only one of the brothers that I’m not afraid of snapping at any given moment and kill me. Kinda cool. I like getting his magazines.”
- “He has actually been working??? And Lucifer isn’t even making him. He said something about MC. Did they use their pact? It doesn’t seem like it, because he said something about buying them something as a surprise.”
Leviathan
- “Have you seen his sewing skills? I’m so jealous. I wish I could make something like that. I tried asking if he’d make me something, but he thought I was making fun of him.”
- “Way fun playing games with him. He carries all of us, especially with his tactics. Dude needs to go pro.”
- “He showed up to class? I was like, who the Devildom is this guy? But then I realized it was him. He sat next to MC and would only talk to them. He kept stuttering and was a blushing mess. I ship it.”
Satan
- “He knows everyone, every place, and everything. If you have a question he’ll know the answer. But you gotta ask him when he’s in the right mood, ‘cause if he’s bored he’ll give you the wrong information.”
- “When I see him and Belphie together I sort of just linger to see what they’re going to do to Lucifer. Mind you, I keep a safe distance. Not going to be collateral when Lucifer purposely gives them the reaction they want. I don’t think they realize he just humors them to grow closer to them.”
- “He is so cute with MC. I’ll see him giving them his jacket sweater thing, reading to them, or teasing them. He’s usually really sweet with them, but sometimes he just tries to make them flustered.”
Asmodeus
- “He’s so beautiful it hurts. Like, what is his skin routine? He told me what it was, but I think he lied because it didn’t work. Is he just naturally that beautiful?”
- “He thinks his best trait is how beautiful he is, but he does make a lot of sacrifices for those he cares about. Like, I overheard he gave up his spot at a spa for Diavolo. Hello??? He also gives out compliments to everyone and they’re genuine. He makes you feel special. That’s his best trait.”
- “The way he flirts with MC is so much different than how he did with everyone else. Like, I swear I’m not crazy. Also, his flirting with everyone has died down since MC came along. They might be the first one he’s ever really loved.”
Beelzebub
- “Dude’s the best player on our team. He works out all the time, like bro, let us have a chance! It’s crazy how strong he is. He could take a day off, but he’s got a pretty solid routine.”
- “I like to just watch him eat. Where does it go? Why did he eat his plate and part of the table? I stay a distance, he’ll try to take a bite out of you if you’re not careful.”
- “So like, he takes care of Belphegor, but he really takes care of MC. He even shares some of his food with them. What??? He gets a small smile when he sees them eat. I feel like I’m tripping every time it happens. And then he just hugs them. It looks so warm and nice.”
Belphegor
- “How are his grades so good when he sleeps through class? How!? I study my ass off and he is barely awake during exams. I know he didn’t study! Makes me so mad!”
- “We all made up conspiracy theories for why he suddenly went missing. Some of us said that MC was actually him. Others said that Lucifer locked him away in an attic. Both are stupid, but it was fun. Then he showed back up.”
- “The look he has when he wakes up after sleeping on MC’s lap is something else. He has this smile and then he’ll nuzzle his face into them while wrapping his arms around them. It’s so cute I think I’ll die every time.”
Diavolo
- “If I say something bad about him Barbatos or Lucifer will kill me. Not that I really have anything bad to say about him, he’s just intimidating, you know? I mean, he’s the next king! I’m always scared I will say something wrong.”
- “He’s a secret genius. He acts happy-go-lucky, but everything is so calculated. Master manipulator is what he is. And he does it without lying! Like, his father was never that good. Makes me wonder if he had something to do with him going to sleep.”
- “The way he brightens up whenever he sees MC would make you think that Devildom got a sun. Like, his smile is usually just a plain smile, but this is something else. He is always wanting to walk around with their arms linked or holding hands with them. I’m just waiting for him to propose to them under the guise of it being for diplomatic reasons to bring the realms together, but the guy’s just smitten.”
Barbatos
- “He has a secret torture room, I hear something like drums?? But I also hear screaming. I swear it’s Diavolo’s enemies. I didn’t even know Diavolo really had enemies.”
- “Uh… one time I saw a rat running down RAD’d halls and then I saw Barbatos. I’ve never seen anyone look so scared in my life. I never would have thought that he would be scared of something like that.”
- “I’m so confused. One moment I’ll see him with Lord Diavolo, but then I’ll walk down the hall and see him with MC! I’m pretty sure he’s doing something with his powers so that he’s able to spend time with them. And it’s weird, I’ve never seen him as relaxed as he is with MC.”
Simeon
- “He is actually more terrifying than any demon I’ve ever met. Have you seen him angry before? I swear, he should be the Avatar of Wrath, not Satan.”
- “It’s cute how he takes care of Luke. Though, there’s something sad about him. I wonder if it’s because misses being in the Celestial Realm with the brothers or if he’s thinking he might fall.”
- “He’s so innocent with MC that it’s almost scandalous. Like, he acts like holding their hand is such a big deal. Is he actually that innocent or does MC just have such a huge effect on him?”
Luke
- “We do joke about him being a dog, but that’s only because he doesn’t realize exactly how powerful he is. He’s still just a kid! He might actually end up being more powerful than Michael or Lucifer when he’s grown up.”
- “His sweets are so good. He claims he doesn’t like demons, but that’s started to stop and he’ll share what he baked with us. He’s a good kid.”
- “MC adopted him, I don’t know if they meant to, but they did. It’s so funny how he tries to protect them, but he’s just their little brother.”
Solomon
- “I want to form a pact with him just to see why so many of us have, but he’s picky and only wants a pact with Lucifer. Not gonna happen.”
- “He confused me. Is he messing with everyone with his cooking or does he genuinely enjoy his food? And how do you make a mistake that makes you immortal?! What kind of mistake did he make!? Was it his cooking?! It’s always a mistake when he cooks.”
- “He’s always casting little charms on MC to make sure they’re safe or will have a little bit of good luck. I always see him glance at MC during class just so he can watch their reactions. Even though he’s lived forever, he always acts like everything with MC is something brand new.”
Chapter 52: MC's summoned to Devildom with a plush of him
Chapter Text
MC’s from another world where Obey Me! is a game and they have a plush of their favorite character. Then, they’re summoned to Devildom, likely a mistake when opening portals. After the initial shock and a long explanation, he realizes that he’s their favorite character.
Lucifer
- He’s a bit irked at first that something that cute would be made to resemble him. Shouldn’t the humans be more afraid of him?
- HIs pride is swelling immensely that the human he chose would favor him over all the others
- He will want to hear everything as to why he’s their favorite
- MC will need to pick their words carefully, not revealing that they know of Lucifer’s softer side, but they already have gained his favor
Mammon
- At first, he’ll want to know where the money is if they’re gonna be makin’ money off of him. Give him the money, MC!
- Then, he’ll realize that MC actually spent money on him because they like him. He’s freaking out on the inside and is trying to not let it show.
- Once he gets to know MC more, he’ll want to replace that plush with himself, but if he’s not there then he guesses it’s okay. He’ll talk to the plush and tell it to protect MC.
- Will try to get a plush of MC so that they match.
Leviathan
- W-wait, even though MC knows what he’s like, he’s still MC’s favorite?! He’s freaking out and doesn’t know what to do. He’s a blushing, flustered mess.
- He’ll become very jealous of his own plush, wanting MC to hold him like that. He won’t ever say it, though. No way!
- Is kind of thrilled that MC isn’t some normie. Normies don’t have plushies of their favorite otome character.
- If MC begs him, he will make the Leviathan plush new outfits, but only if MC lets him make a plush of them.
Satan
- He will definitely rub it in Lucifer’s face that MC has a plush of him and not the eldest brother.
- It’ll make him feel special, like MC actually recognizes that he’s different from Lucifer and sees him as an individual. He feels validated and it makes him feel warm.
- He’ll sometimes steal it and put it in his room so MC has to see him in order to get the plush back.
- Will get a small cat plush to go with plush Satan
Asmodeus
- He is obsessed with the plush and squeals immediately when he sees it, he’s just as excited that he’s MC’s favorite - but of course he is!
- He’ll want to create a whole Devilgram photo series of plush Asmo on adventures throughout Devildom. Of course, a lot of those photos will consist of selfies of himself.
- What? The plush is MC’s? Well, MC will just have to tag along with him on the adventures. Oh no! It’s not like he thought of that beforehand. Yes he did. He wants to spend more time with MC.
- Matches his outfits with the plush and gets Levi to make the plush’s outfits.
Beelzebub
- Doesn’t really understand the plush or why people collect them, but it does make him happy that he’s MC’s favorite.
- He’ll even try to feed the plush to humor MC. He thinks MC’s reaction to it is cute.
- Is happy that MC will cuddle the plush, it makes him feel better that they have it when he can’t be there.
- Will be with MC whenever the plush needs to get cleaned so that they don’t feel lonely. It probably gets food stains on it a lot from Beel, so it has to be cleaned frequently.
Belphegor
- Knows that MC knows about him and is disappointed he can’t manipulate them as he was planning on.
- Probably prevents him from carrying out the whole murder thing. If he’s MC’s favorite, he realizes that there’s something there instead. He might be in a mental breakdown, but he’s still intelligent to read things correctly.
- After he gets over his, all humans are awful phase, he’ll demand that MC cuddles him instead of the plush.
- He’s a hypocrite because he’ll get a plush of MC and cuddle that.
Diavolo
- He’s very excited to see that there’s a plush of him. He’ll probably examine it very closely, asking questions. He’s very flattered that he’s MC’s favorite and wants to know why. That way, he can work on those traits to make him a better king for his people.
- He’ll wonder if they should make a bunch of plushes of himself to distribute at RAD. Barbatos agrees. Lucifer has a headache.
- He’ll also feel a little less lonely, knowing that MC likes him enough to have the plush. He’ll try to hide it, but he’s becoming smitten in a very quick amount of time.
Barbatos
- He’s a bit annoyed with himself because he was in charge of the portal and something weird happened, he doesn’t even really notice the plush at first.
- When he does notice the plush he becomes more flustered than Diavolo has ever seen, causing the prince to laugh - adding to the royal butler’s embarrassment.
- He’ll be surprised that he’s their favorite, given that Diavolo is literally right there. He’ll be somewhat cautious, wanting to know if MC knows his secrets. But he’s more relieved when he finds out he’s more of a side character.
- That makes his heart beat a bit faster, he’s a side character and still their favorite. He’ll keep a closer eye on them to make sure they’re safe.
Solomon
- He thinks the whole thing is hilarious and probably will tease Barbatos for the whole incident.
- He’s glad that he’s MC’s favorite and will work harder to get to know his fellow human.
- He feels as though he can relax around MC a bit more and doesn’t hide as much from them.
- Will cast a charm on the plush so that it’ll smell like him and stay in perfect condition.
Simeon
- He’s very flattered and somewhat embarrassed that he’s MC’s favorite. He feels a bit overwhelmed by it.
- When he examines it, he’s very gentle with it and has a small smile. He thinks it’s adorable that MC has it.
- He’ll be more protective over them and will do his best to be a guardian angel for them.
- He’s more likely to share what he’s really feeling with MC, especially if he sees them with his plush.
Chapter 53: When they need to confess
Chapter Text
Lucifer
Somehow, MC had figured out how to get their DDD to connect with the human world’s equivalent. Lucifer had assumed Levi had something to do with it, but he wouldn’t complain so long as MC wouldn’t spill the secrets of Devildom online. He trusted them, so he let them be.
“Lucifer!” their voice sounded, causing him to look up from his work. They grinned at him, making him return a small one of his own. “I got some of my pictures from before I came here. Do you want to see them?”
Lucifer placed down his pen and guided them to the couch. He sat next to them, peering over their shoulder as they scrolled through some of their most important memories.
It was bittersweet, really. Sweet that he was able to see something intimate from MC, something that they treasured. But bitter. He could see them age through the photos. Funny, how humans age in such a short timespan.
No, he wanted to be with them for an eternity. Longer than any human life could last. His heart squeezed at the thought, but he knew it wasn’t impossible to be with them forever.
“MC, I have something important I need to tell you.”
Mammon
They weren’t doing much of anything, really. He glanced up at them from his DDD. His head was on their lap as their hands ran through his hair. It was almost enough to lull him to sleep - if his heart wasn’t beating so wildly in his chest, he would have.
His eyes wandered across their face as they read through a homework assignment they had just finished. Every twitch of their eyebrows, every puff of air that pushed past their nose, everything, he soaked it up greedily.
It became overwhelming. He turned in their lap and buried his face into their stomach. His arms wrapped around them. He heard the familiar sound of paper being flung.
“Mammon? Is everything okay?” Their voice kissed his ears. There they were being concerned for a scum bag like him - being kind to someone like him.
“I need to tell ya somethin’,” he mumbled, his voice muffled by their shirt.
Leviathan
“Weren’t you scared?” Levi asked after their class. MC had just given a presentation in front of everyone, including some demons that had recently made death threats to their face.
“A little,” MC admitted but gave him a smile. “Did I do okay?”
Levi nodded, he could feel his ears burning. “You’re so brave. I wish I could be like you, but there are too many things that freak me out.”
MC frowned. “Being brave isn’t about not being scared of anything, Levi. It’s about facing those things that make you scared. I see you do that all the time.” Levi rolled his eyes. “No! You’re here at school. Right now, right?”
“I guess,” he mumbled.
MC grabbed his hand. He looked at them about to protest but stopped when they saw them smiling happily up at him. A smile that was for him only, not anyone else. That sincere smile that was always behind the compliments that they gave him. The compliments that made him feel just a little bit better about himself.
“C-Can I be brave right now?”
Satan
He slammed his book shut and threw it against the door to his room. His shoulders shook angrily at what he had just read. The book had originally enticed him because the protagonist had reminded himself of MC. Then, the protagonist had gotten injured. He had no idea if they would live, but he was assuming they wouldn’t.
He couldn’t get the image his mind created out of his head. Of the injury that afflicted MC. With a huff, he slammed his door open and stalked the halls - ignoring the brothers that leaped out of his way.
Without thinking, he flung the door to MC’s room open. He peered inside. It was empty. His heart leaped. Had the book foreshadowed reality? He just about turned around to start a frantic search but paused.
“Satan?” their voice sounded. He looked over his shoulder, seeing a plate of snacks in their hand. “What’s wrong?”
Satan walked over to them and wrapped his arms around them, careful to not make them drop their plate. “I need to tell you something before it’s too late.”
Asmodeus
Nothing looked right. It didn’t matter how he did his hair or what clothes he wore, nothing was looking right to him. He even stripped himself of everything to see if that would work, but it didn’t. With a tired sigh, he wrapped himself in a silk robe and moped out of his room - hoping a glass of water would clear his head.
His eyes fluttered about, hoping no one would see him in such a state. The wound of MC’s voice saying his name shattered his hopes. He looked away from them, embarrassed that they had to see him when he looked anything but perfect.
Asmo’s gaze flickered to the nearby window. They widened in shock when he saw how he looked in the reflection with MC next to him. It was perfect. A wide smile spread on his face and clasped MC’s hands in his own. He took in the sight before him, marveling at how much he adored looking at them.
“Asmo?”
“MC, hon, can I tell you a secret?”
Beelzebub
He looked down at his hamburger. He was starving. It was his favorite food. And yet, he hesitated to eat it. The saying that food tastes better with the one you love kept on bouncing around his head. It was true, food did taste better around MC.
His brothers had been staring at him. The growling of his stomach was rivaling the snarling of Cerberus, and yet the Avatar of Gluttony had yet to take a single bite of his food.
“Sorry I’m late!” MC rushed into the dining room and took a seat next to Beelzebub. Beel grinned at them before beginning to devour his meal - it tasted much better, divine even. He almost wondered if MC’s presence would make Solomon’s food taste okay.
His eyes wandered from his plates of food to MC. They watched eagerly as they took a bite of their own meal. The small smile on their face indicating that they enjoyed it made a warmth bubble up in Beel.
“Once I’m done…” Beel forced another burger into his mouth. “Eating, I need to talk to you about something, MC.”
Belphegor
Everywhere he looked, he was reminded of them. He wondered if they would think the flower he found was beautiful. If they would be amazed by the sight of the stars. If they would think that the stupid dad joke Lucifer told to annoy Satan was funny or if it was indeed stupid. He couldn’t get them out of his head. He wasn’t sure if he wanted to.
Belphie tried spending all of his waking moments, and his sleeping ones, with them. He wanted to see their look of wonder at all of the new things the Devildom had to offer them. He even started staying up just a little bit longer, wanting to show them something new.
He laid his head on their chest as they gazed up at the stars. His gaze was glued to their face. Absentmindedly, he played with the fabric of their shirt.
“I’ve never seen something like this,” MC started and looked down at him with a smile. “Thank you for showing me something new, Belphie.”
Belphie took a deep breath. “Could I try something new with you?”
Diavolo
“Here are my proposals for strengthening the relations between the three realms,” MC spoke and placed a binder on Diavolo’s desk. He raised an eyebrow at how full it was.
“I asked you to draft some ideas yesterday,” he spoke with some confusion, wondering how they had this much in less than twenty-four hours.
“Yes, well,” MC cleared their throat and shuffled from foot to foot. “I had actually been working on this already and was planning on proposing these to you soon.”
Diavolo skimmed through it. It was organized and an extensive amount of research had gone into it. He chuckled when he read that soil quality was a prevailing issue in Devildom - he knew who said that.
“You must have worked very hard on this,” Diavolo mused out loud.
“Of course. I don’t want to disappoint you.”
Diavolo looked at them in shock. “You could never disappoint me. In fact…” His hand trailed through the thick stack of papers in the binder. “Perhaps I should tell you why I’m even more devoted to strengthening the bonds between demons and humans.”
Barbatos
“MC? What are you doing here?” he questioned - though it was a question he found himself saying more and more. It was also a question he was looking forward to asking, hoping that he’d be able to say it every day.
“I wanted to thank you for hosting us the other night. So I brought your favorite!” MC held up a box of Madame Scream Macrons. Though, the macrons weren’t the favorite thing in front of him.
“That’s very sweet of you. Please, come in.” Barbatos ushered them inside. He found himself standing closer to them than he would typically stand to anyone. He felt his heart pound when they moved even closer to him. Every part of him was screaming at him to hold them.
“MC, may I make a confession?”
Simeon
Every day, he would typically practice writing. Just something small to make sure he wouldn’t get rusty. Though, nowadays, he found himself writing love letter after love letter. He would do it absentmindedly, almost as if he were possessed.
He hid all of them in a folder, where he would periodically read through them. They each described different things that he loved about them.
He quickly placed all of the letters in a folder and put it back to where he hid them. He stood from his desk and walked out to the common area. He paused, seeing MC with Luke. They looked up at him and grinned widely. Just writing his feelings for them wasn’t going to be enough for the angel.
“Luke, may I have a moment with MC?”
Solomon
Just like flowers, he knew MC would wither away if he didn’t do anything. He did everything he could to rid himself of immortality, but his research proved fruitless. The thought of living without them was too painful for the sorcerer.
He watched as they marveled at the different flora indigenous to Devildom. They pointed at some, wanting to enjoy the moment with him. He smiled at their excitement, wanting to prolong this moment to last forever.
“What’s wrong, Solomon?” they questioned. They stood in front of him and gazed up at him with concern. “You can tell me anything, you know?”
Solomon laughed lightly. “There’s no hiding anything from you, is there?” MC shook their head. “Would you allow me to be selfish?”
Chapter 54: MC has Ehlers-Danlos syndrome
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- At first, he was frustrated thinking that MC would be even more susceptible to injuries and probably death in Devildom - but that’s only for a couple of minutes.
- Re-adjusts the chore chart so that MC will only be assigned to tasks that they’re physically able to.
- Is ready to jump in and do MC’s chores if something happens to where they can’t.
- Makes sure to keep a close eye on how MC’s using their joints. “MC, you’re hyper-extending your elbow. Straighten it. I don’t care if it feels straight, it’s not.”
- Will give neck massages if they have a headache for whatever reason.
Mammon
- Will not really understand what’s going on until MC gets hurt.
- “WHY IS YOUR JOINT STICKIN’ OUT LIKE THAT?!”
- Will help bandage all of MC’s injuries. Doesn’t do a good job at first, but he gets better with it over time.
- Carries MC’s bags for them, they don’t need to dislocate a shoulder putting their bag on.
- Does MC’s chores for them even if they’re able to. Don’t look at him like that, he’s just doin’ it ‘cause he’s the Great Mammon.
- Likes taking it easy with MC, just sitting in his room or their room - as long as he’s with them.
Leviathan
- Is totally fine just staying in with MC to watch anime or play video games - in fact, he’d prefer it. So if they’re too tired to do anything else? Great! He’s even fine if they’re just sitting or lying next to him while he plays a game.
- I-If they want to lay in his bathtub with him, h-he’d probably be fine with it. Just give him a moment.
- Has a bunch of wrist braces for his tendonitis and is more than happy to lend them to MC. Has some tips on how to prevent annoying rashes or skin infections from them.
- Will go with MC to doctor’s appointments if they want him to. He wants to give them courage the same way they give him courage.
Satan
- Becomes very frustrated by how little research there is out there for it. And the diagnosis criteria for it is atrocious. Why does it take so long for people to be diagnosed!?
- Looks up spells and potions that could help with MC’s symptoms and does his best to try and alleviate any pain that they may have
- Will happily listen to MC rant about how frustrating a new symptom is or how the old ones are getting to them
- Becomes the residential expert at properly popping MC’s joints back in so MC doesn’t have to do it.
Asmodeus
- Makes a stupid joke about MC being more flexible and able to contort their body into weird positions until he realizes how painful it can be
- Has a bunch of different lotions that can help with pain and reduce bruises/scars
- Tries to reduce the likelihood MC will get a cut on something, he knows that their skin won’t heal properly and getting stitches will likely result in them tearing
- Offered MC a massage and nearly screamed with how tightly wound up all of their muscles were - he’s never felt anything like it. Regularly gives them massages or sets up spa days with them - not sexual, he just wants them to feel their best
- Is in awe at how their spine isn’t straight and likes to run his fingers along their back to trace the scoliosis
- MC can’t see their reflection too well if they try to put on makeup because of a blindspot after surgery to repair a torn retina? He’ll help them out!
Beelzebub
- Doesn’t like that their intestines don’t work well and don’t absorb everything they can
- Memorizes what vitamin deficiencies they have and makes sure to keep food stocked for MC that has it
- Sees that MC may have more hypoglycemic episodes and asks Lucifer to keep even more food available for MC - even asks Satan to keep that food cursed so only MC can take it. He doesn’t want to eat their food and put them in danger.
- Will happily carry MC around if they’re injured, their joints aren’t wanting to work, if they’re too tired, or to even carry them.
Belphegor
- It makes them tired? Just cuddle with him and he’ll keep them warm and safe.
- He’ll wake up periodically to make sure MC’s not hyperextending their body and will readjust MC while they’re asleep
- If MC has lighter skin, he’ll trace the blood vessels that are visible while he’s starting to fall asleep. If their blood vessels aren’t visible, he’ll trace their scars.
- He can make humans lazy, so he tries to make do with his powers to help MC’s muscles relax.
- Looks up ways to set up pillows to help MC be more comfortable.
Diavolo
- Makes sure MC has all of the tools to help them succeed at RAD - is it easier to type than write notes? they have the best computer with an ergonomic keyboard.
- Installs first-aid kits everywhere in RAD and starts to carry around a cooler with icepacks for MC. Will hold the icepack on whatever’s hurting or swollen.
- If MC has to do online classes for the day, he’ll come and visit them after his meetings. He doesn’t like it when he doesn’t see them during the day, but their health is more important.
- Will want to see MC hyperextend their joints just once - but Lucifer yells at him to not ask MC to do that because they might dislocate something.
Barbatos
- Reminds MC when to take medications on the dot - whether he’s there or it’s shooting a text, he never misses it. If MC is bad about it, he’ll make sure to set apart time in the day to show up and make them.
- Will visit MC whenever they’re injured with bandages that have cute designs on them so that they’re not the same ace bandages over and over again.
- Did MC dislocate their jaw? He’ll make them foods that are easy to eat/drink and put in a healing potion to help with the pain, repair damaged tendon, reduce swelling
- Does favors for them without being asked. He’ll clean their room, do their laundry, whatever makes it easier for them.
- Carries around a hot thermos of tea and honey to offer MC if they need something to help them breathe or if they need the warmth for their muscles
Simeon
- Shows MC characters in literature that have similar ailments to them
- Tries to search through the Celestial Realm for something that could potentially heal or cure them of the ailment, especially if they have vascular type Ehlers. Realizes how similar he is to Lilith - keeps pushing forward.
- Will be furious if the brothers make them do anything that could potentially hurt them and he will let them know how angry he is.
- Will use his angelic powers to help speed along the healing process for any injuries.
- Are their blood vessels bursting? He’ll run his hand over the affected area and prevent that from happening again.
Luke
- Will bless MC to prevent any serious injuries. No more risk of ruptured organs or a dissected aorta.
- Will make MC treats to help cheer them up if they do get any minor injury or if they become upset for not being able to do things most people can.
- Protects MC from any demons that might try to pick on them.
- Starts to question why his Father would let humans be afflicted with something like that, especially someone like MC. He keeps these thoughts to himself.
Solomon
- Will give MC a copy of his notes when he sees that they’re having issues with writing in class or if they have to miss class.
- Asks if they’re okay with him trying some spells on them that can help with their symptoms.
- Wants to see what it’s like dealing with the disorder and does try a body-swapping curse with MC. Regrets it almost immediately.
- Starts trying to look for a cure or better treatment plan - both magical and scientific.
Chapter 55: Pokemon AU
Chapter Text
Rival: Solomon
Solomon isn’t so much as a rival, but as someone that’s wanting to oversee MC’s growth. He challenges them to give tips and measure how far they have to go. It’s also an excuse to see them. He’s secretly in love with them and wants the very best for them.
Team:
Runerigus
Sigilyph
Zoroark
Banette
Hatterene
Klefki
Professor: Lucifer
Lucifer grants MC their trainer’s license after he picked them personally. He expects great things from them and keeps regular tabs on them through their journey.
Gang: Team Celestial
Team Celestial’s boss is referenced to as Father. He’s off in a different region, but is wanting to spy on Devildom and possibly conquer it. He’s sent out two scouts to the region that he has handpicked: Luke and Simeon. Both specialize in Pokemon that are strong against Devildom’s champion.
Solomon befriends both Luke and Simeon pretty early on. He has a pretty good idea why they’re there, but he sees that there’s good in both of them. After Luke and Simeon see more of Devildom, they start to question what they are there for. That’s when Admin Michael and Admin Raphael are brought in.
Admin Michael
Michael is typically the mastermind behind all of Team Celestial’s moves. It’s rumored that he’s actually the boss behind the organization and that Father is someone made up to intimidate anyone that goes against Team Celestial.
He seems like he’s a nice and understanding guy, but there’s something messed up behind his cheerful demeanor.
Type Specialty: Rock
Team:
Tyranitar
Rampardos
Rhyperior
Carbink
Minior
Coalossal
Admin Raphael
He’s very quick to anger and will do all of the dirty work for Team Celestial. He’s extremely loyal to Michael, even if he tends to try to start arguments with him. Everyone in Team Celestial is scared of him.
Type Specialty: Steel
Team:
Aggron
Metagross
Empoleon
Excadrill
Escavalier
Perrserker
Gyms
First Gym: Mammon
He finds battling to be a bit of a pain and never takes it seriously. He’d rather be off in a nearby casino making some cash. The only time he’ll take battling seriously is if he is short for money and needs to win a battle. Though, he won’t demolish new kids. He typically goes around to find some jerk to rid them of their cash.
When he first sees MC in his gym, something happens. He doesn’t know what, but he’s intrigued as they battle against the Little D’s. He’s falling for them fast and hard. When they finally get to them, he’s a bit flustered but does battle against them. He goes easy on them, not wanting to make them upset. They obviously win, but they call him out for going easy on him. He’s embarrassed but promises he won’t go easy on them next time.
When they leave, he closes down his gym and goes on a similar journey to them. He just so happens to run into them a lot. But he’s training and he’s getting better. He refuses to battle them again until he’s finally ready.
Type Specialty: Dark?
Team:
Alolan Meowth
Eevee
Nickit
Murkrow
Zubat
Second Gym: Little D?
The gym is weird. Everything is weird. This is like a gag gym where most of the trainers leading up to the leader have Bidoofs or a Magikarp that only knows splash. And the leader somehow has SEVEN Pokemon!?
When MC defeats the gym, they find Solomon outside with two people: Luke and Simeon. Solomon introduces them to his new friends. He explains that they’re from a different region and he’s hoping he can show them around, show them how wonderful this place is. Luke asks to battle against MC. He ends up only using one Pokemon, claiming that his others are resting. After the battle, Simeon and Luke leave. Solomon explains to MC that he thinks they’re caught up with the wrong people and is hoping to help them out. He asks MC if they’d help him with his mission. He says MC is the most wonderful person he knows and if anyone can help those two, it’s them.
Type Speciality: Normal
Team:
Litleo
Meowth
Ditto
Yungoos
Lopunny
Munchlax
Slaking?!
Third Gym: Beelzebub
Beel’s gym is right next door to a giant buffet that’s only in business because of him. When MC goes to challenge his gym, they have to go to the buffet first. They find him sulking because he hasn’t heard from his twin in a while. His eldest brother ordered him to stay in the town to protect it in case something happens, but he can’t help but worry. MC offers to find his twin for him. Beel is hesitant and says that if MC can defeat him in battle, he’ll accept their help.
Type Specialty: Bug
Team:
Pinsir
Scizor
Yanmega
Araquanid
Golisopod
Centiskorch
Forth Gym: Belphegor
MC has to find clues as to where Belphegor is. They eventually catch signs that Team Celestial is up to something. They go to an abandoned tower just outside of town. When they climb to the top they find Belphie locked up. Just as they’re about to set him free, Simeon and Luke show up.
Simeon battles MC but is quickly defeated. They drop the key to Belphie’s cell as they retreat. MC unlocks the cell but is attacked by Belphie who thinks MC is a part of Team Celestial - he somehow napped through the whole battle with Simeon. MC is not able to get their Pokemon out in time and thinks that this is it. Just before one of Belphie’s pokemon attacks, Mammon and Solomon show up. They stop Belphie from attacking and explain the situation. Belphie apologizes and tells MC if they want the badge, they’ll have to battle him at the gym.
Type Specialty: Psychic
Team:
Hypno
Sloking
Lunatone
Musharna
Malamar
Meowstic
Fifth Gym: Satan
MC finds that Satan’s gym is more of a giant library. There are books everywhere that he’s collected over the years. He’s very proud of it and explains it’s taken him a while to collect everything.
Just as MC and Satan are about to start a battle, a fire starts just outside of his gym. Satan rushes out in horror, thinking that his collection of priceless knowledge is going to burn. He’s angry and demanding to know who started the fire while help is on the way. That’s when he spots Simeon and Luke nearby. They’re arguing with two other figures. Satan runs over but is quickly subdued by the two Luke and Simeon are with. MC runs over to try and help Satan.
Before MC can make out who the two mysterious figures are, they tell Luke and Simeon to take care of things and disappear. Luke and Simeon are hesitant, but battle against MC at the same time. MC handles them alone in a double battle. When MC wins, Luke and Simeon apologize, saying this should have never happened and run off. Leviathan shows up and puts out the fire before Satan wakes up.
Satan informs MC that he has no idea what happened when the two Team Celestial admins attacked him. They didn’t even wait for him to bring out his Pokemon. He tells MC that they need to be careful. He hopes that his battle with MC will help them grow stronger.
Specialty Type: Cats?
Team:
Pursian
Absol
Delcatty
Liepard
Pyroar
Luxray
Sixth Gym: Asmodeus
Asmo has already heard a lot about MC from his brothers. He’s so excited to meet them that when he finally sees them he drags them off to a nearby cafe for a date. He wants to know all of the juicy details about them. He’ll be sure to take several selfies with them to send to his brothers to see their reactions.
When they’re heading back to his gym after the date, they run into Solomon. He’s not happy seeing Asmo holding MC’s hand. He asks to battle MC right then and there.
When he loses, he tells MC what’s been happening with Team Celestial. He informs MC that both Simeon and Luke managed to get out, but now Admin Michael and Admin Raphael are getting involved. He begs MC that if they were to run into either Admins that they need to get out of there immediately. He doesn’t know what he would do if something were to happen to them. MC tells him that they can’t promise that they would, if someone needs help, they’re going to help. Solomon knows that, that’s why he loves them. He stays for Asmo’s match but disappears before MC can celebrate with him.
Specialty Type: Grass/Poison
Team:
Roserade
Salazzle
Bellossom
Lilligant
Tsareena
Eldegoss
Seventh Gym: Luke
The gym is also a cafe. When MC walks in, they’re surprised to see Luke there. Luke apologizes for all of the trouble he’s caused for them and hopes that they can forgive him. He didn’t realize that the people here were so wonderful and he ended up hurting them.
MC forgives them and Luke asks to battle them once more, not as enemies, but as friends. When MC wins, Luke congratulates them and tells them he wishes them the best of luck on their journey. He tells MC that Simeon has also worked on making amends and that MC will likely see him in the future.
Before MC leaves, Barbatos enters and introduces himself. He says that Luke is now his apprentice in baking, but not in Pokemon battles. That is something that is reserved for someone that is truly deserving of it. There’s a brief moment where MC questions if they saw a Hoopa near Barbatos, but shakes it off.
Type Specialty: Fairy
Team:
Clefable
Granbull
Slurpuff
Sylveon
Mimikyu
Alcremie
Eighth Gym: Leviathan
When MC enters the gym, Leviathan becomes very flustered. He apologizes that he didn’t really introduce himself the last time they’ve met. MC says it’s okay and that the fire and Satan were more important. Levi feels like he’s going to die as he realizes that MC does in fact remember him.
He tells MC he’s admired them, no wait, their progress! Their battles, that’s it! He’s watched how they’ve battled his brothers and Team Celestial. He’s jealous of their bravery but hopes he’ll be able to give them a good battle.
Specialty Type: Water
Team:
Milotic
Gyarados
Swampert
Quagsire
Kingdra
Dragonaire
When MC leaves Levi’s gym, they get a call from Solomon. He apologizes and says he was trying to protect them, but he may have taken on too much. He’s battling Admin Raphael. He doesn’t know where Admin Michael is. He tells MC his location before the line goes dead.
MC flies off quickly and ends up at Team Celestial’s headquarters. Simeon and Luke are already there battling against grunts. They tell MC to hurry inside but to be careful.
MC goes through what seems to be an army of grunts. They almost overwhelm them until all of the brothers appear to fight them off. Per Lucifer’s direction, MC runs off to find Solomon. They walk into a room where Solomon’s unconscious. The door slams shut behind MC. Admin Raphael was waiting for them. He tells them that they’ve been in the way long enough and he’s planning on eliminating them.
MC gets their pokemon out just in time as Raphael was planning on just attacking them. MC defeats him and he’s outraged, but flees. Solomon wakes up. He informs MC that Team Celestial is planning on starting an all-out war this region. He tells MC that they need to stop Michael before it’s too late. Of course, MC does defeat him.
Diavolo and Barbatos are waiting outside of the headquarters, both are relatively calm. It’s hinted that Barbatos knew what was going to happen. MC comes out and Diavolo thanks them for their courage. He informs them that he’s looking forward to battling them.
Elite Four
First: Simeon
Simeon apologizes for all of the trouble he’s caused MC. He vows to try and mend relations between his region and this one. He’s thankful that the Champion has allowed him and Luke to stay here. He hopes that this battle will be as friends and not as enemies.
Specialty Type: Ice
Team:
Dewgong
Lapras
Glaceon
Vanilluxe
Aurorus
Frosmoth
Second: Mammon
Mammon asks if MC’s surprised to see him. He tells MC that after their first battle, he’s worked hard to be someone MC could be proud of. He knows he won’t be able to beat them, but he hopes it’s a memorable battle.
Specialty Type: Dark
Team:
Alolan Pursian
Umbreon
Hydreigon
Honchkrow
Thievul
Crobat
Third: Lucifer
Lucifer tells MC that he’s very proud of them. He knew he picked the right trainer to take on this challenge. He wants to see just how much they’ve grown.
Specialty Type: Flying
Team:
Corviknight
Talonflame
Noivern
Talonflame
Skarmory
Salamance
Forth: Barbatos
Barbatos keeps things pretty short. He thanks them for helping keep Devildom safe, but he had no doubt that they would succeed. He’s watched over their path and has ensured that things worked out for the best. What? There’s a hack that if certain events happen, Dragapult is replaced with Hoopa.
Specialty Type: Ghost
Team:
Aegislash
Polteageist
Dragapult
Gengar
Galarian Corsola
Chandelure
Champion: Diavolo
Diavolo admits that he’s been keeping a close eye on their progress since Lucifer picked them. He’s admired how much he’s bonded with everyone and is admittedly jealous. He promises he’ll work on improving the relations with the other regions.
Specialty Type: Dragon/Fire
Team:
Garchomp
Turtonator
Haxorus
Houndoom
Charizard
Tyrantrum
Chapter 56: MC's Sick
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- He’ll notice that they’re just not fully with it and force them to go take a break, the hypocrite
- He’ll personally see to it that they’re tucked in bed to stay comfortable. He’ll either ruffle their hair or place a kiss on their forehead to discreetly check to see if they have a fever
- He’ll bring them plenty of fluids and have Satan make them a potion to help them get better sooner
- Charms the door to prevent his brothers from getting in so MC can get some rest
Mammon
- At first, he doesn’t really notice anything’s off if MC’s not hacking up a lung. He’ll only realize something’s off when one of his brothers mentions it. Then, he sees everything that’s wrong with them - flushed cheeks, runny nose, glazed over expression.
- Panics and yells, asking what he needs to do.
- When he calms down, he’ll complain in front of his brothers for having to take care of them. But when it’s just him, he’ll do anything that they need and pout over them not feeling well.
- He’ll stay by their side the entire time, holding their hand and refusing to leave.
Leviathan
- It’s just like the trope where the main character takes care of their love interest and their love interest realizes just how attentive and sweet the main character is and falls in love with them.
- He’s starting to run as hot as MC’s fever just thinking about it
- “I-I’ll t-take care of them!” he stammers like the main character in a Wattpad story.
- He’ll drag them back to his room and force them into the tub. It’ll help with the fever, but it’ll make the chills worse. He’ll put blankets on them and then freeze, not really knowing what to do. He’ll panic text Satan, Lucifer, and Solomon, asking how to take care of them.
Satan
- Notices immediately that something is off with MC and is a walking Mayo clinic and can diagnose MC fairly accurately. Treating MC, however, is a bit hit and miss.
- He gets most of his knowledge from romance books - checks temperature with a kiss on the forehead, yearningly wipes MC’s face with a wet cloth, forgets about medicine until MC asks for it.
- Will read to MC with a gentle tone, something that’s easy to listen to and not too complex - probably a child’s fairytale.
- If it takes MC too long to heal or MC’s symptoms are too severe, he’ll quickly make a potion for them.
Asmodeus
- Also one to realize that Mc’s sick fairly quickly based on their appearance alone. He’ll notice the change in complexion, runny nose, or swollen lymph nodes.
- He’ll make sure to run a nice bath with calming bath salts to help open MC’s lungs. Will offer to bathe them if they’re comfortable with it. He won’t make a move on them unless they want him to.
- When giving MC their medicine, he’ll offer to give it to them with his mouth. If MC doesn’t want him to, they better tell him quickly. He’s already starting to put it in his mouth.
- Will cater to MC’s every need with a smile. He likes playing doctor and taking care of them.
Beelzebub
- If MC’s illness doesn’t affect their appetite, once of his brothers or MC will probably have to tell him that they don’t feel well.
- He’ll become very concerned and keep asking if they’re going to be okay.
- Beel will run around to quickly grab anything and everything that MC might need - he’ll go overboard and have too much of everything.
- Will make MC any food that might have or go out and buy it. He’ll make sure MC eats before he sneaks a bite.
- Stays by MC’s side whenever he’s not getting something they need.
Belphegor
- Notices something’s off, but doesn’t piece together that MC’s sick until after a few minutes. “You’re sick,” he states bluntly, not even as a question.
- He’ll get up and drag MC away to his room, their room, or the attic, whichever is closest. He’ll make them lay down and lay next to them. Rest is the best medicine, he’ll claim and cuddle close to them.
- He’ll text Beel what to grab for MC so he doesn’t have to leave them.
- He acts calm and almost like he doesn’t care, but he is worried and will start to panic if the medicine doesn’t work or it takes MC too long to get better.
Diavolo
- When he hears what’s wrong from Lucifer, he’ll stop by the market before heading to the house to check in on them.
- He’ll be carrying a bag of small things that could help make MC feel better and a bouquet of flowers (the rest will have to be delivered and will completely overtake HoL, flowers and stuffed animals will be everywhere)
- He’ll shyly knock on MC’s door before popping his head in. He’ll hide the gifts behind his back before showing them to MC with a bright smile, hoping it’ll lift their spirits.
- He’ll be happy to help take care of MC, he’s never taken care of someone that’s sick, so MC will have to be patient as he stumbles a bit. He does his best and is determined to help MC feel better.
Barbatos
- He’ll ask for the rest of the day off so that he can help take care of MC. He’ll phrase it so it seems like he’s doing it to help further the exchange program and ensure the participant’s wellbeing. Diavolo knows the truth, though. He’ll laugh and dismiss Barbatos.
- Barbatos will quickly prepare Devildom’s equivalent to chicken soup, package a variety of potions depending on MC’s symptoms,
- He’ll quickly make his way to MC’s room, if not opens a portal directly there. He’ll ask how they’re feeling and feed them the food with the potion.
- He’ll be very gentle and tend to their every need. Like clockwork, he’ll make sure MC gets their medicine on the dot whenever it’s time for another dosage. If it’s too bitter, he’ll be sure to sweeten it up by mixing it with a cup of tea and honey.
Simeon
- He’ll be sure to rush over to MC’s side and ask how they’re feeling while blessing them to feel better quickly.
- He’ll run his fingers through their hair, up and down their back, our around their belly, whichever would feel best for MC in that moment.
- He’ll make sure that they’re comfortable with plenty of blankets and pillows.
- He’ll read to MC the latest draft he’s been working on. He doesn’t care if they don’t really listen to what he’s saying, he just wants to spend more time with them to ensure they’ll be alright.
Luke
- He’ll show up with Simeon and makes sure to bless MC to feel better.
- He’ll present them with some homemade cookies that have a magical ingredient to help with MC’s symptoms.
- Luke will also give them a feel well soon card.
- Leaves and lectures the demons for letting MC come into contact with whatever it was that got them sick.
Solomon
- Will show up with potions and books filled with healing spells that he’ll ask to use immediately upon seeing MC
- He’ll hold their hand and listen to the list of their symptoms. He’ll keep a soft smile, but on the inside, he’s panicking.
- He’s seen countless people die from various diseases and he’s trying to not let that irrational fear take over for a small cold. Still, he’ll insist on curing MC, just in case.
- He’ll lay next to MC while they rest, tracing the shape of their face with his eyes. If they need anything while they rest, he’ll simply summon it or make Asmo or Barbatos grab it with his pact.
Chapter 57: They Take MC to the Doctor
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Will argue with the doctor if they dismiss their symptoms or just say they need more sleep or to lose weight
- Has a huge list of all symptoms and their occurrences, knows more about what’s happening to MC than MC really does
- MC never realize just how closely he paid attention to what was going on
- Realizes some of the stuff that’s going on with them is not normal and is only brought to light because Lucifer realized it
- Handles all of the insurance crap and works everything out so that everyone is in-network or takes MC to another country
- MC never sees the bills or has to fill out any paperwork, he’ll do it all for them.
Mammon
- Also has a list of symptoms he’s noticed, but is not as organized as Lucifer. He’ll bring up things multiple times if the doctor waves it off before he starts yelling.
- Keeps track of all of MC’s medications and can surprisingly pronounce them correctly and spell them out correctly as well as the dosages - he’s good with numbers.
- Helps to hype MC up before a doctor’s appointment and distract them from anything scary
- Will hold MC’s hand the entire time if they want, won’t complain if they squeeze too hard.
- Treats MC to something nice after an appointment as a reward
Leviathan
- He’s a weirdo that likes going to the doctor and likes the smell there.
- He likes looking at the posters and models, he’ll even go into depth and explain what they are and how they’re different between humans and demons
- He info dumps a lot at the doctor, both because he thinks it’s interesting and because he’s trying to distract MC from what’s going on
- Will be a blushing mess when he holds MC’s hand when they’re getting poked, but will do it to help his Henry
- Has a list of demon doctors he’s seen for a variety of ailments, so if MC needs a recommendation on who to see he’d be more than happy to give them the information
Satan
- Knows what’s wrong with MC and will make bring it up to the doctor
- If the doctor dismisses either of them and says that a diagnosis is not important, he’ll drag MC out and schedule an appointment to another doctor
- He knows a lot of demons and people, so he’ll make sure to find the best doctors for MC, even if it’s just for a physical
- Carries around a list of things MC takes, their medical conditions, and allergies so that he’s prepared in case something happens - very useful when seeing a new doctor
- Will read to MC while in the waiting room or examination room from the magazines or books they have out
Asmodeus
- Brings his own bandages for MC when they get their blood drawn
- He thinks his are cuter and MC deserves the best!
- Dotes over MC the entire time, complimenting them and massaging any stress knots out of their muscles
- Takes MC out on a self-care date after the appointment to help cheer them up and reward them for being so brave
- Part of self-care is also making sure that MC takes care of their mind/body, so he’s very good at reminding MC to take their meds, do their exercises, etc.
Beelzebub
- Writes down notes so that he doesn’t forget anything and listen attentively to the doctor. He’ll ask questions if he doesn’t understand something and makes sure MC also understands.
- Makes sure MC gets a lollipop for being good - yeah, they’re an adult, they still need one, right? Asks if he can have one, too.
- Will still take MC out for a meal afterward to celebrate them.
- Makes sure MC is taking care of their mind/body and will help them with anything and everything they need.
- Will gladly hold MC’s hand and offers it before MC even needs to ask.
Belphegor
- Will get very snarky with the doctor if he thinks for even a second that the doctor is not taking MC seriously.
- Knows MC’s schedule almost perfectly - when they eat, when they sleep, when they take their meds, etc. He’ll sometimes know it better than MC and can help communicate it to the doctor.
- If MC is holding something back from the doctor or if they forget, they’ll tell the doctor - it’s for MC’s own good even if they get mad.
- Goes to Satan if he needs help finding doctors for MC.
Diavolo
- The royal physicians should work well for MC, right? They’re the best doctors in Devildom and are very knowledgeable in human medicine.
- Want a human doctor? He’ll bring in the world’s leading experts in whatever fields MC needs - he’ll cover the costs, don’t worry, MC.
- Tells MC he’s always wanted to hold someone’s hand when they’re scared and will hold their hand just in case. He’ll have the brightest smile on his face doing so because he can help his favorite human.
- Will spend so much money and time trying to find better treatment options for MC if they’re struggling with their symptoms.
Barbatos
- Will help MC prepare a list of things that need to be covered at the appointment beforehand and will make sure MC is seeing only the best of the best.
- Knows how drugs interact with each other just like how teas interact with different foods. He’ll be vigilant to make sure MC won’t have anything interact poorly.
- He’ll hold MC’s hand and run his other hand through their hair to distract them from any blood draws.
- Will praise MC for being brave during the doctor’s appointment, even if it was something small.
- He’ll bake them a cake and serve them their favorite tea afterward
Simeon
- Will have blessed MC beforehand so that they don’t have to see the doctor too often, their ailments seem to have disappeared - at least their severity and how often they have them.
- Is more than happy to go to the doctor with MC and will ask if they would like him to go with them.
- Holds MC the entire time unless the doctor needs it. But the moment the doctor no longer needs it he’ll hold it again while offering them that bright smile of his.
- Also keeps a handwritten list of questions MC has for the doctor in case they want to reference it at any time.
Luke
- He’s very serious about his duties at making sure MC takes care, so he’ll set reminders for MC to make a doctor’s appointment or encourages them to make one when something is wrong.
- Gets frustrated when he has to leave the room, but respects MC’s privacy. Tells them that if they need him to go back and protect them they just need to holler for him.
- Also blesses MC to keep them healthy - it’s stronger than Simeon’s blessing. He just doesn’t realize how strong his blessings really are.
- Has cookies or MC’s favorite dessert ready for them immediately after the appointment - he made them beforehand to reward them.
Solomon
- He’s studied medicine a lot in his immortal life and is pretty familiar with everything. He can diagnose MC, just not legally. He’s not licensed. So he’ll tell MC exactly which specialist they need to see to get the medications or treatments they need.
- He has connections so MC doesn’t have to wait months just to see said specialist.
- He can work magic to help MC with their symptoms if they allow him to.
- If MC has something and it really bugs or hurts them, he’ll work hard to find a cure for them.
Chapter 58: They play video games
Summary:
Request: Can you do a HC where all the boys and MC play Roblox, please?I love that game so much!!
Keep up the good work!
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- He’s secretly good at video games, he was the one that got Levi into anime so he may have had something to do with Levi getting into video games, too.
- He’ll let his brothers and MC win unless one of them deserves to be defeated as a punishment.
- Then everyone realizes that oh no, he’s actually good at games and is just toying with them.
- He doesn’t really care which games they play, really, he just wants his brothers and MC to have fun.
Mammon
- Makes fun of Levi for playing it, but then he starts.
- Oh no, this is fun. He’ll get super into it and practice the different games in secret so he can try to beat Levi, he never does.
- Will get super competitive, but if he sees his little brothers are getting frustrated or upset he’ll let them win whatever they’re playing.
- Likes the games where he can collect things the most.
Leviathan
- Has played every single game online. No one knows how or why, but he has. Even the bad ones.
- It’s a fun game for him to not really think when he’s playing. Good after a tough raid or boss fight in a different game.
- He has groups he’ll meet up in the games from time to time.
- He knows when Mammon logs in at any time and rolls his eyes, it’s obvious what Mammon’s doing.
- The only time anyone really ever wins when playing against Levi is if it’s luck-based or if he’s really tired.
Satan
- Doesn’t really ever play it and is a bit awkward with the controls.
- When Lucifer loses to him, he’ll start making fun of Lucifer. Then, Lucifer will crush him without hesitating. He’ll probably rage quit at that point.
- He’ll only ever play if MC, Asmo, or Belphie want to play. Otherwise, the rest probably won’t ask him or he just doesn’t want to play with Lucifer or Levi.
- Has probably broken a couple of controllers by throwing them
Asmodeus
Not good at video games at all
Doesn’t really understand the point of them.
He does, however, enjoy character creator screens. Any game where he gets to design or create he can get into
Will play if MC asks him to or if everyone else is doing it, but probably won’t do it on his own.
Will take a selfie with a controller and tag it #GamerBoy - it drives Leviathan up the wall when he does that.
Beelzebub
- Will like playing it, especially it means he gets to spend some more time with his brothers and MC. He’ll actually ask if anyone would like to play with him, especially if he hasn’t spent time with Levi or MC lately.
- His favorite ones are ones with food or cooking, no surprise.
- Levi has a stash of food for Beel in his room for whenever they do play those games.
- Doesn’t care if he wins or loses, it’s just fun being with everyone
Belphegor
- His reactions are sometimes a bit slow when playing games, so he doesn’t get too into it.
- Will tease MC if they lose, but only lightly.
- Will slam Lucifer when he loses. Lucifer, like Satan, will then destroy him instantly.
- He usually tags along whenever Beel wants to play games with everyone.
- May fall asleep in the middle of playing.
Diavolo
- He gets so excited when he’s included - it’s one of the best days of his life when everyone else remembers or wants to include him.
- He may not be the best at video games, but he has been playing more to try and bond with Leviathan. So he’ll probably be on whenever he has time to get better and bond with this cool new person - G0ldie$2
- He won’t care if he wins or loses, but he does win a lot more if Lucifer and Barbatos are also playing.
- Will text everyone the next day and thank them for letting him join them and says that he hopes they do it again.
Barbatos
- He’s not really into games, but he will do everything he can to ensure Diavolo is victorious.
- He may work to make sure MC wins, too.
- He has excellent reflexes in any game and not because of his ability to see into the future. He’s not allowed to use his powers so he doesn’t. His reflexes are just that good.
- He will sometimes create a fake persona to ensure no one is trolling Diavolo. He will sometimes use that persona to mess with the others.
Simeon
- Oh dear, he is not good at video games at all. He cannot use any of the controllers and it takes him hours just to learn how to walk.
- He prefers to watch the others play and will cheer them on. Though, he mostly cheers on MC and Luke.
- There are always typos in his chat and it’s difficult to tell exactly what he’s saying.
- Luckily, Luke is usually nearby him if they’re playing online and will translate what Simeon tried to type out.
- Simeon probably also went to a fake website and got a virus on his computer. Oops.
Luke
- He’s usually playing to make sure Simeon doesn’t get another virus on his computer or to play with MC.
- He did make a friend online called TeasAndCakes who he regularly gets baking tips from through the chat.
- Gets frustrated if he goes too long without winning.
- Stands up for MC if the brothers pick on them while playing.
- Doesn’t understand trolls and gets too irritated with them.
Solomon
- He’s the troll.
- He doesn’t play to win or lose, he plays to piss everyone out.
- He laughs and plays dumb when they call him out on it.
- When everyone’s distracted getting the game set up, he’ll take that opportunity to sit next to MC.
Chapter 59: They catch MC singing once upon a dream
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- When Lucifer hears MC singing, he’ll pause and not want to interrupt them. He’ll deny it, but he’ll have a soft smile as he listens.
- He’ll try to get MC to sing it again so that he can have a recording of it.
- He’ll keep it with his most valuable records.
- He may also learn an accompaning piano piece to the song so that he can play the piano while MC sings it any time that they want.
Mammon
- Odds are, Mammon was hanging out with them when they started singing it - maybe under their breath, with the movie, or just because.
- He’ll turn into a blushing mess - ‘course MC knows him, he was their first. So this song better be about him and only him.
- He’ll tell them to sing it again. And again. And again.
- If he’s having a rough day he’ll suggest MC sing the song for him while petting his hair. He doesn’t flat-out ask, but it’s pretty obvious what he wants.
Leviathan
- Levi will also turn into a blushing mess hearing the song and listening to the lyrics.
- It’s not really one of his anime songs, but he’ll practice for a duet to sing with MC for karaoke
- He’ll practice really hard, too. But he’ll turn into a blushing, nervous mess whenever he thinks about asking MC to sing it with him.
- MC will have to ask him to sing it. Even then, he’ll have a hard time doing it.
- If MC does try to dance with him like in the movie he will probably die. Like literally die.
Satan
- Given that he loves movies, he’s probably seen Sleeping Beauty. Given that he’s a bit of a romantic, he probably knows the words and the dance.
- He’ll join MC and start singing it while dancing with them. He’ll be smiling at them and have a blush on his cheeks, but he doesn’t really care.
- He’ll ask if MC would like to sing/dance again or if there was another song that they would like to try.
- He’ll gladly put up a book whenever MC wants him to join them for another serenade.
Asmodeus
- will squeal and record MC with his D.D.D., if his outburst stopped them he’ll whine until they keep on going.
- He’ll swoon and ask them to sing to him more love songs.
- He loves being serenaded by MC and will also serenade them back - he does have the best voice out of all his brothers after all!
- Will live stream their serenades from time to time because he can’t help but want to share it with the rest of the world.
- The songs that are more serious or he puts more feeling into, he will keep private with MC.
Beelzebub
- Will happily sit and listen to MC sing the song. If they want him to dance with them, he happily will.
- Will compliment MC when they’re done singing. He loves hearing them sing, no matter their actual skill level.
- If he has nightmares, he’ll go to MC and ask him to sing that song - he hopes that he’ll see MC in his dreams - sort of like the song?
- Regardless, hearing their voice puts him at ease and helps him get through the trauma that repeats in his nightmares.
Belphegor
- Will immediately fall in love with MC if he wasn’t already. Hello? He’s sleeping beauty?
- If MC wants, he can manipulate their dreams so that they meet in their dream world - he hopes that they already do, but just in case…
- Will not really want to dance, but will do so if MC asks.
- Asks MC to sing it to him when he’s falling asleep. Will also ask MC to sing it to him whenever they need him to wake up. They just like hearing their voice.
Diavolo
- He’ll listen with a very soft smile as he watches MC, his chin resting in his hand.
- He’ll compliment MC’s voice and ask them to sing it again or any other song that they like - just please let this moment last a little longer.
- He’ll twirl them around and dance with them. If they don’t want to keep singing, he’ll hum to them as they twirl around.
- He’ll invite them over to the castle just to sing to him. He’ll have gifts for them as a thank you.
Barbatos
- He’ll stop with whatever duties he’s currently working on to listen to MC’s singing.
- When he gets over the initial shock of hearing their voice, he’ll do some light cleaning in the same room as them with a small smile on his face.
- When they stop, he’ll thank them for the song and ask if he can get them some tea and a dessert for the show. If they don’t mind, he would like an encore.
Simeon
- He will quietly hum along with MC’s singing, being somewhat familiar with the song.
- He’ll praise MC’s singing and tell them that he hopes to hear it again.
- If they ever want to sing again, he hopes that they’ll invite him over.
- He may try to record it with his D.D.D. but fails miserably.
Luke
- Hums and will goofily dance around with MC.
- May have to stand on MC’s feet as they dance, poor thing.
Solomon
- Will sneak up behind MC and start dancing with them as they sing - much like in the original movie.
- It may scare them and if it does he’ll laugh and lightly tease them.
- He’ll ask his cute apprentice to keep going, they would listen to a request from their mentor, right?
Chapter 60: How they show affection/react to MC showing affection
Summary:
If there are still any spots left, could I ask for the brothers and new dateables cuddling/affection headcanons? Like how they’d initiate and how they’d react when MC initiates? With a m/gn mc that’s about the same height as them if possible? And maybe the MC struggles with initiating physical affection in general so it’s a nice surprise to see them initiate with their s/o? Thanks sm!
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Lucifer’s signs of affection are usually more subtle, especially if there’s someone around. He’ll put a hand on their back or shoulder to let them know that he’s there.
- If he’s feeling more cheeky, he’ll place a kiss to their cheek or the back of their hand.
- When in private, Lucifer will pull them to sit on his lap while he works or will want them to lean into him is they’re sitting next to each other.
- If they pull Lucifer to sit on their lap or if they initiate the contact first, he’ll be a bit shocked and have a blush on his cheeks.
- After the initial shock, he’ll smirk and praise/lightly tease them. It’ll be obvious that he likes it and hopes that they continue to do it.
Mammon
- He’s always wrapping his arms around them, grabbing a hold of their hand or arm, or just touching them in some way. - No he’s not, he’ll deny it to Hell and back - which isn’t very far because they are in Hell.
- He’ll also show his affection by gifting them things - it’ll vary in value, sometimes it’s expensive accessories to a rock he found. Presents are pretty common with him.
- When MC returns his affection, especially if they usually aren’t physically affectionate, he will get very close to crying and squeeze them tightly.
- He’ll then realize what he’s doing and get very embarrassed, but don’t stop, MC, don’t stop!
Leviathan
- He’s awful at initiating any physical affection. The way he shows affection is by sharing what he’s interested in - whether that’s by talking about it, lending copies, or asking MC to come and watch an anime with him or play a game with him.
- The closest he’ll usually ever get is if he brushes up against them or sits closer to them than usual. It may eventually lead up to him asking if he can hold their hand.
- If MC does initiate physical contact, he’ll turn bright red and start complaining that he feels like he might die - but then he realizes that it must have been difficult for MC to show physical affection.
- He’ll swallow his nerves and say a very quiet and very shy thank you.
Satan
- He’s not as subtle as Lucifer and is more likely to wrap an arm around them, offer his arm out for them to hold, or place a kiss to the back of their hand or cheek. His favorite form of affection is to have MC lay with him as he reads to them.
- Another form of affection Satan uses is that he will mark a passage in a book that he thinks MC will enjoy. He’ll especially do this if he’s reading poetry or romance.
- When MC initiates physical contact, he’ll blush and have a small smile on his face. He’ll bite his tongue to lightly tease them, as he doesn’t want to scare them away.
- He may press a kiss to wherever they’re comfortable being kissed and tell him that he enjoys it when they show their affection to him.
Asmodeus
- He is always showing physical affection to MC, be it holding their hand, playing with their hair, hugging them, placing kisses on their cheek, he wants to make sure that they know he loves them.
- He’ll also show his affection by saving his good beauty products for them and applying it for them. He doesn’t necessarily care if they look their best, but he wants them to feel their best.
- When MC returns his affection he’ll start squealing and squeeze them tightly. He may also spin them around or dance in circles with them. He’s just so excited!
- He may take a selfie with them to remember the moment and brag about it on social media.
Beelzebub
- Beel usually shows physical affection by holding hands to make sure MC doesn’t get hurt, placing a hand on their shoulder, or ruffling their hair. He’ll also hug them a lot if they’re okay with it.
- He shows more affection by sharing his food with them, making sure they’re properly eating, and making sure the house always has MC’s favorite snacks - unless he accidentally ate them.
- When MC returns his affection, he’ll have the biggest smile anyone has ever seen on Beel’s usually expressionless face. He’ll hug them.
- “Thank you, MC. Your touch makes me feel happy.”
Belphegor
- He usually shows affection by falling asleep on them one way or another. He wants to hold them close by cuddling with them. Him being asleep near someone shows that he trusts them.
- He’ll also make sure that they’re comfortable if they fall asleep near him. He’ll tuck them in, make sure that they stay warm, prop a pillow under their head, etc. He may also manipulate their dreams so that they’re pleasant ones.
- When MC cuddles up next to him, he’ll get a small smile on his face and starts to tease them immediately. If MC starts to pull away, he’ll pull them back.
- “I might be teasing you, but I didn’t tell you to stop.”
Diavolo
- He looks up so many ways humans show affection and tries them all to help make MC more comfortable - high-fives, hugs, and rubbing his nose against MC’s are his favorite.
- He’ll always ask if MC’s comfortable in Devildom and if he can get them anything. He’ll do it without hesitating.
- If MC asks for a hug or high-five or any other contact first, Diavolo will have the brightest smile and laugh as he returns it. He’s been made one of the happiest demons.
- He’ll pout like a kicked puppy when MC pulls away, he wants more. Always.
Barbatos
- He’ll take MC’s hand and place it over his heart. That way, they can feel just how his heart tries to burst free, how quickly it beats for them.
- He’ll work harder and ensure that all of their needs are met. Though, he wants to make sure MC is comfortable, he’ll quickly switch from being very sweet and kind with them to being the worst tease.
- When MC shows affection to him, he’ll be shocked and a bit flustered for a moment. He’ll quickly recover and smile at them.
- He’ll give MC their favorite cake/tea as a thank you.
Simeon
- He’ll give MC light touches of affection, never really going beyond hand holding until he becomes more comfortable with them. He will get a tad flustered if they kiss.
- He shows more affection by writing them loving notes, making sure that they stay safe, and going to extreme lengths to get whatever MC needs.
- When MC shows him affection, he’ll giggle with giddy and his cheeks will darken. He’ll be very happy and work on becoming more affectionate with them as well.
- He’ll be sure to have open and honest conversations with MC to see what he can do to help them be more comfortable.
Solomon
- He will like to show affection in ways that fluster MC, but doesn’t cross the line in making them uncomfortable. A lot of Asmo has rubbed off on him, so he can be very physically affectionate.
- He also does place MC’s needs above his own, even if it’s something that would make him sad - such as helping MC be with someone else that they love. MC’s happiness is the most important thing to him.
- When MC returns his affection, he’ll hold onto them tightly - not wanting to ever let go or ever lose this feeling.
- When he wants MC to initiate affection, he will ask for it, but will always understand and won’t ever pressure MC is they don’t want to.
Chapter 61: How he takes notes
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- I. Note Taking
- A. Divide into major topics
- 1. And then into smaller topics
- a. Informaiton
- i. Examples
- His notes are clean and very well organized. Annoyingly so. There are no mistakes. It’s as if he went back and re-wrote all of his notes, but his original ones are like this.
- His notes can be a bit too much like the textbook and won’t make sense for most people as he doesn’t really rephrase anything to a more pedestrian language.
Mammon
- When he does take notes, there are scribbles everywhere, words crossed out, huge question marks, nothing is organized.
- Arrows are pointing everywhere making it seem that some notes are connected, but he’s not even sure the next day.
- When he has to read a textbook, he highlights everything and cannot make out what information is important and what information isn’t.
Leviathan
- His notes are all typed. He can type faster than he can actually write. It’s also easier on his wrists and not as painful.
- He usually writes down a novel as the teacher is talking and will go back and edit it down to what information is relevant.
- When he does have a pen and paper, his notes are filled with doodles. He’s usually still pretty good at paying attention and drawing, though.
Satan
- His notes are hurried and a bit messy. He refuses to have anyone look at them until he can re-write them.
- When he does rewrite them, his notes are pretty similar to Lucifer. However, he will re-word everything and provide multiple examples of the subject matter so his brothers can better understand the material.
- His notes will have little quizzes at the end so he can test what he still needs to study and what he’s mastered.
Asmodeus
- He gets a bit too hung up on making all of his letters look perfect.
- Then he realizes that while he was writing out one word, he should have written out an entire page’s worth of notes.
- He’ll get a bit flustered and just stop taking notes. He’ll grab a copy of Satan’s later.
Beelzebub
- He’ll have single words written down that he’ll need to remember for a test. Sometimes he’ll remember what a word is and other times he won’t.
- HIs notes usually have food stains on them and that smudges his handwriting anyways.
- He relies on Belphie to go over the material with him.
Belphegor
- Lol. What notes?
- He doesn’t take notes and barely pays attention in class.
- Yet, somehow, he still remembers all of the material, doesn’t study (except when he’s helping Beel), and gets A’s.
Diavolo
- Webs and diagrams
- He likes showing how the material is related to each other, so he’ll have bubbles with keywords and a brief definition and then draw lines to show it can relate to other subjects.
- It’s a very visual way to write notes and it drives Lucifer insane because it only really makes any sense to Diavolo.
Barbatos
- Two columns - on the left is a keyword and on the right is a definition.
- He doesn’t need to provide examples in his notes because he’ll fully comprehend the material from just the definition.
- He also doesn’t really have to take notes, because he’ll remember the material almost instantly, but does so to set a good example.
Solomon
- There are a lot of scribbles? That might form words?
- They also look like they’re some sort of recipe, but no one’s really sure.
- Someone was able to make out some of his notes, but they kept jumping languages every few words.
- When someone asks what his notes say, he’ll just laugh like they’re making a funny joke.
- He will actually somehow conjure some very clean notes for MC if they ask for them.
Simeon
- Bullet points that don’t really have a clean structure
- He just writes down facts as they come and doesn’t organize them too much.
- Luke says that Simeon’s system is horrible, but Simeon just shrugs it off.
- Simeon will make flashcards later to study.
Luke
- Colors. Colors Everywhere.
- Blue will be the key term.
- Green will be the definition.
- Pink will be an example.
- Red will be any questions that he has and needs to get answered.
Chapter 62: MC gets tired when they're out
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- He’ll sigh and ask if MC’s fine to go just a bit longer.
- If MC looks really drowsy, he’ll take off his coat and drape it around their shoulders, promising he’ll be real fast.
- He’s not above carrying MC bridal style
- He will lightly tease MC, “Are you that tired that you really need me to carry you?”
Mammon
- He’ll gripe about it a bit, but will immediately take MC home.
- If they need to rest on him that’s fine. Not that he wants them to, but it’s his job to make sure that his human is okay.
- His human? Wait-no- Alright, fine. His human. He wants to make sure his human is fine, so go ahead and rest on him, it’s fine.
- He’ll wrap an arm around them to make sure if they fall asleep he can catch them and to keep them warm…and to keep them close to him.
Leviathan
- Ehhh? But MC they can’t leave their spot in line to get the new merch release!
- If they’re really that tired they can nap right there…Here, have his jacket.
- He’ll turn bright red if MC puts on their jacket. He’ll die if MC leans against him.
- He might be frozen in spot as the line moves. The people behind the pair will basically have to push them to keep the line moving. He’s too focused on how fast his heart is beating to really notice.
Satan
- Will immediately take off his jacket and put it around MC’s shoulders. He pauses when he realizes that if MC one arm through it it’d be like him. He’ll blush lightly and wrap his arm around them, making sure the jacket stays on.
- He’ll murmur a promise of getting home quickly in their ear. He’ll whisper that he’ll gladly read them to bed as they slowly make their way home.
- As they walk home, he’ll press light kisses to the side of their head. Asking if they’re okay, if they need a break, or if they need him to carry them.
- Once home he’ll bring them to his room, their room, or the library and read to them as they take a nap.
Asmodeus
- Will coo over MC and ask if they need to take a nap on his lap, he’ll happily watch over them.
- In fact, he’ll insist on finding somewhere to sit with MC so that they can rest - it oddly has good lighting and a nice background.
- But he’ll sit down with MC and pull them into him, ushering them to fall asleep. He’ll run his fingers through their hair or gently massage their scalp.
- Once MC’s napping away he’ll take some selfies of them both - oh, that explains the lighting and background.
Beelzebub
- Will immediately ask if they need him to carry them.
- Is more than happy to carry them somewhere to nap. He’ll pick a nearby place unless MC really wants to go home.
- Once sitting down, he’ll have them lay on his lap. He’ll ask if they’re comfortable, his hand gently running up and down their arm, massaging it lightly.
- He’ll watch with a small smile as they nap.
- Unfortunately, his stomach growling will probably wake them up. He’ll apologize with a small pout.
Belphegor
- Good, he’s tired too, which means it’s time for both of them to take a nap.
- He’ll drag MC somewhere nearby and pull them down to lay on top of him. Even though he’s tired, he doesn’t want them to be uncomfortable lying on the ground.
- He’ll hold them close, his hand running up and down their back, tracing small patterns.
- He only falls asleep if he notices MC’s asleep. He knows no one would dare mess with them while he’s there, so he’ll doze off with a happy smile.
Diavolo
- He’ll chuckle at MC’s sleepy expression. He’ll cup their face with his hands and apologize for keeping them out so long. He’ll promise it won’t be too much longer, then they can go straight home.
- His cheeks will darken if MC leans against him for support. He’ll struggle between needing to act like the prince and wanting to give in.
- He’ll give in a smile softly, allowing MC to keep leaning against him. He’ll likely wrap an arm around them and hold them against him. He feels like he’s protecting them and he likes that feeling.
- He wants MC to always feel safe around him.
Barbatos
- His eyes will widened and he’ll immediately apologize for making MC go out on an errand with him.
- If MC holds onto his arm or hand, he’ll smile softly and quickly finish grabbing what he needs.
- Instead of walking back, he’ll open a portal back to a guest bedroom at the castle and tuck MC into bed. He’ll gently caress their cheek and press his lips to their forehead.
- He’ll softly shut the door behind him, not wanting to wake them up. Once he finishes his chores, done in record time, he’ll go back to check on MC. Thinking that perhaps laying with them wouldn’t be so bad.
Simeon
- He’ll make sure MC’s okay and wrap an arm around them, holding them close to them.
- He’ll take them home immediately and help them into bed. He’ll make sure they’re nice and warm.
- His hand will run through their hair as he smiles softly at them, whispering sweet things so that they can fall asleep with pleasant thoughts.
- He’ll hold onto their hand as they sleep while sitting in a chair, wanting to watch over them. Their peaceful face will lull him to sleep at their side.
Solomon
- He’ll chuckle lightly and tease them for being able to handle the brothers, but they get sleepy with him? He’ll take it as a compliment that they just feel secure around him.
- Despite his teasing, he’ll take them to a nearby bench and sit down with them.
- He’ll pull them into his body and wrap his cloak around the pair of them.
- With a promise to keep them safe, he’ll watch over them, making sure they stay nice and warm with a small spell. His fingers will move their hair out of their face. He’ll savor this small moment of time he gets to spend with MC.
Chapter 63: MC slips on ice
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Catches MC’s arm as they start to slip and prevents them from falling.
- Probably doesn’t even look up from a paper he’s reading
- Will sigh once MC has regained their balance. “Please be more careful, MC. Unless, of course, you want to fall into my arms.”
Mammon
- Falls on his ass as he tries to keep MC from falling
- Now they’re both on the ground groaning from the impact.
- “Geeze, human. That hurt.” He’ll groan before he quickly sits up and makes sure they’re alright, panicking slightly. “Are ya alright!? Ya didn’t get hurt, right?!”
Leviathan
- He’ll have faster reflexes to grabbing MC thanks to his gaming experience
- When he realizes how close MC is he’ll get flustered and push them away…making them fall.
- He’ll apologize like crazy. “MC!? I’m so sorry, I’m so stupid. I didn’t think, I’m so sorry!”
Satan
- He’ll grab MC and pull them close to him, making sure that they’re okay and didn’t twist an ankle or anything.
- He’ll eye the ice and realize Lucifer hasn’t left yet, and drag MC along with him to get some more water.
- “Come on, MC. We have to make sure he falls.” He’ll pause and hold out his hand. “But I don’t want you to fall, so you better hold on to me.”
Asmodeus
- He’ll probably squeal as he’s slipping to. HIs hands are desperately clinging onto MC’s as they both fall.
- He’ll whine saying that his perfect skin is most likely bruised.
- He’ll roll over to face MC to make sure they’re okay. “Do you need a kiss to make it better MC? I could use one.”
Beelzebub
- Will likely just pick MC up the moment they start slipping
- He’ll carry MC so that they don’t have to walk over the ice.
- “Don’t worry, MC. I’ll make sure you stay safe,” he’ll say with a small smile.
Belphegor
- Will watch MC fall the ground without doing anything to stop them.
- He’ll chuckle at them, but stick out a hand to help MC stand back up.
- It’s a trap, Belphie. MC will pull him down to the ground to lay next to him. “Well,” Belphie states while staring up at the sky. “That was uncalled for.”
Diavolo
- He’ll pull MC into his chest and chuckle lightly, asking if they’re okay.
- He’ll insist on walking with his arm around them to make sure that they don’t fall.
- “Stay close to me, I wouldn’t want you to get hurt.” Really, he just likes being close to them, even when there’s no ice.
Barbatos
- He’ll catch MC with his tail without even flinching.
- He’ll make sure that MC’s alright and warn them of any icy spots as they move forward.
- Of course, once he knows they’re fine, he’ll turn to them with a smirk. “Are you sure you aren’t just falling for me, MC?”
Solomon
- He’ll hold onto MC’s arm to make sure that they won’t fall.
- As much as he likes having MC in his arms, MC’s safety is a greater priority.
- “Here, MC. This spell will make sure you won’t slip again. I can’t stand the thought of you getting hurt.”
Simeon
- He’ll quickly grab onto both of MC’s hands so that they don’t slip
- He’ll breathe out in relief, his heart jumped when he saw MC almost fall.
- “Please be more careful MC. Though, I don’t mind catching you, I don’t want you to get hurt.”
Luke
- He’ll yell as you start to fall, freaking out. He’s too small to help catch MC.
- He’ll still help MC get back up
- “Here MC, this is a blessing so you don’t fall again! Though those stupid brothers should have made sure there was no ice out here!”
Chapter 64: MC receives their first binder
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- He picked up the package and new what was inside it.
- He’ll take it back to the house and wrap it in MC’s favorite color of wrapping paper, topped with ribbon tied neatly
- He’ll instruct the others that they’re all celebrating, so they better be ready
- He’ll get a card with a handwritten message in it, saying that he’s proud of MC and how far they’ve come. He loves how they are now, and is excited to see who they’ll be when they’re more proud
- He’ll tell MC that there’s something waiting for them and guide them to a room where everyone is waiting to celebrate
Mammon
- He’ll get a tank that matches the binder in color and a similar cut
- He’ll wear it with MC so that they don’t necessarily feel self-conscious if everyone’s going to the beach
- Hell, he probably gave everyone else the idea to do something similar
- He’ll be excited to drag MC to open up the package, this is one gift that he’s more excited to not receive and is more excited for the person receiving it
Leviathan
- He’s going to study the binder to see how it works so he can make more for MC
- He’ll make sure that they’re all safe to wear and will enlist Satan’s help to cast a spell so that MC can wear it for longer periods of time than normal or that they can get wet
- He’ll also lend MC his hoodies for when MC takes a break from wearing the binder, he’ll die whenever MC wears it, but seeing his Henry feel comfortable makes him happy
Satan
- He does so much research on making sure MC binds safely and correctly. He has a list of the best binders to buy and clear instructions on how to wash/wear/take care of them
- He’ll remind MC to take breaks from wearing it and to breathe deeply to expand their lungs out
- He may have slipped Levi some cat fabric for a binder for him to make
- He’ll tell MC he thinks that they’re breathtaking, no matter what
Asmodeus
- He’ll have helped MC picked out the right binder - with Satan’s research and help
- He’s pretty good at taking measurements to make sure the size will be correct. He knows how important it is, so he won’t flirt while taking the measurements…at least not much and he’ll be careful to not make MC uncomfortable.
- He’ll be so excited for MC to feel like their best self and wants MC to have all of the confidence in their body. He is all about the self-expression and couldn’t be more supportive of them.
- He’ll gush over how they look. That’s when he’ll start flirting.
Beelzebub
- He’ll make sure to cook MC’s favorite meal for the celebration. He has Belphie there with him to make sure he doesn’t eat it all, but he does pretty good considering.
- He’ll be checking to make sure MC can breathe comfortably when wearing the binder and will also help to make sure MC feels okay with taking breaks.
- Since he’s so big, he’ll also lend his clothes to MC since they’ll likely cover them pretty well and not show their chest.
- He’ll ruffle their hair when he sees how happy they look when wearing it, commenting on how cute it is.
Belphegor
- Belphie’s the one that makes sure MC doesn’t sleep with the binder on. He’ll find pajamas that MC can wear and feel comfortable in, so it shouldn’t be too much of an issue.
- He’ll be pretty awake at the celebration, wanting to see MC smile as they open the package.
- Belphie’s probably one of the best at doing laundry, since he likes to keep all of the fabrics soft, so he’ll make sure he takes extra care when washing MC’s binder(s).
Diavolo
- He’ll give MC a giant hug and be very excited that they can be more comfortable in their skin.
- He finds it fascinating that humans have these and he wants to make sure that the Devildom can get these ASAP for MC and any demons that may want them.
- He’ll excitedly ask if this should be made into a holiday. Lucifer will sigh and tell him to ask MC. It’s up to them.
Barbatos
- He’ll congratulate MC with a small hug of his own.
- He’ll tell them that if they ever need help with it or with anything else that he’ll make time to help them.
- He’ll have baked a cake with Luke to bring over for MC’s party. It’ll have MC’s favorite colors and the pride flag of their identity if they’re queer.
Simeon
- He’ll congratulate MC and give MC a card of his own with a poem expressing how happy he is for MC.
- He’ll also hug MC and ruffle their hair with a bright smile on his face.
- He’ll also thank MC for letting him celebrate this moment with them.
Luke
- He’ll be the one to ask Barbatos to help bake MC’s favorite cake for the party, though Barbatos was going to ask him, too.
- He’ll tell MC how excited he is for this moment and hopes that they continue to find happiness like this.
- He’ll bless MC so that they don’t feel any discomfort when binding.
Solomon
- He might cry when he sees the smile on MC’s face when they open the package, he loves MC’s smile more than anything and he can’t wait to see them smile more.
- He’ll invite MC over to the magical closet he has so MC can find some clothes that will go well with the binder.
- Honestly, he’s just so excited for MC and feels so much warmth that they’re around those who will accept them during this moment.
Chapter 65: His new year's resolution
Chapter Text
“In the human world, we make goals for how we want to change or want to do in the new year. It’s a fresh start. So I thought it’d be fun if we all made resolutions,” MC explained. They handed out cards and markers while to everyone. “You don’t have to share, but this will be a reminder as the year goes on.”
–
Lucifer
He took the card and flipped it over in his hands, thinking what he wanted to do. His eyes trailed back to MC as they finished passing out the cards. They looked up at the ceiling while they thought of their own resolution.
Lucifer looked back down at his own card and took out his favorite pen.
Ensure MC knows how much I appreciate them.
He folded the card and placed it into the pocket of his suite. He would not let his brothers discover what his resolution was.
Mammon
“Make more money, obviously,” Mammon grumbled as he took the card from MC. When their fingers brushed up against one another, he froze. His cheeks felt warm and he glanced away from them.
He pulled the cap off of marker MC gave them with his mouth and started scribbling down on the card.
Be more honest with my feelings for MC.
He shoved it into his pant’s pocket, his eyes watched MC carefully. He took a deep breath, he would try.
Leviathan
He grabbed the card with some excitement. This was something straight out of an anime he watched. Oh, he couldn’t decide which anime he was going to make his goal to re-watch, which game he wanted to 100% complete, or what collectables he was wanting to get.
Then, he paused. His glanced up from the card to MC. He carefully took off the cap and started writing down.
Try to be more affectionate with MC.
His face burned hotly at what he had just written. Just the idea was enough to make his heart hammer away. Even if it was something that normies would do, he wanted to try it.
Satan
“Thank you,” he spoke when he took the card from MC. He leaned back into his chair as he thought over the different possibilities. He kept glancing towards MC, curious as to what they were going to write down. Honestly, he didn’t really know what was running through their head at that moment.
Learn more about MC.
He loved learning, about anything really. So learning about the one who had captured his affections would make learning even more special.
Asmodeus
“Ohhh! MC you’ll share with me what you wrote, won’t you?” he winked at MC, causing them to laugh lightly with a shake of their head. He hummed as he pondered what he was going to write. Of course, his card would be the most beautiful, not that the others would show him their card.
He twirled a bit of his hair while watching MC carefully. A soft smile on his lips as he admired their kindness towards everyone in the room. Really, his resolution didn’t take too much thought.
Make MC feel like the most special person out there.
Beelzebub
Beel took two cards and nudged Belphie awake before handing it to him. He figured that Belphie would write something similar to him - they didn’t have a telepathic connection for nothing. Still, this resolution would still be his.
He wanted to be the one to take responsibility for it and not rely on anyone else. He was the one that wanted to make it come true.
Make MC feel safe.
He smiled at what he wrote. It was simple, but he wanted to be the one to protect them.
Belphegor
He did pay some attention to what MC was saying, but started to snooze as they started to pass out the cards. He already knew what he was going to write when MC started to explain it.
When Beel nudged him awake, he quickly scribbled down his resolution and stuffed it inside his pillow for safe keeping.
Make sure MC is never scared of me again.
Diavolo
“This is a wonderful idea, MC. Thank you!” Diavolo took the card from MC. His mind was racing with so many ideas on what he should right down. He had so many goals for Devildom. Some of those goals had started to shift after he met MC.
His amber eyes watched them when they sat down and started to write down. Yes, at first he wanted to keep things strictly professional between him and the exchange students. However, he couldn’t deny that MC had captured his heart.
Ensure MC can obtain true happiness.
Barbatos
“Thank you,” he spoke softly and took the card from MC. He had been watching them as they passed out the card and his heart sped up when they got to him. He hummed lightly in content thinking to when their fingers touched.
The butler glanced towards his Lord, noting he was busy writing on his own card and wouldn’t peer down at his. Barbatos took off the cap and began to write down his goal, unaware how similar it was to his master’s.
Spend more time tending to MC’s happiness.
Simeon
“How wonderful!” Simeon complimented MC’s idea. “I hope your resolution comes true, MC! Please let me know if there’s anything I can help with it.”
Simeon made sure Luke understood what to do and laughed as the younger angel told him off for treating him like a child. Simeon hummed while quickly writing down his resolution.
Help MC in anyway that they need and always look after them.
Luke
“I know how these work, Simeon! I’m not a child!” Luke protested in his childish voice. MC sighed at the child before going to sit down. Luke hummed, though he wasn’t entirely sure what he wanted to write down.
He looked around the room, seeing everyone looking at MC. He narrowed his eyes, he needed to protect MC from all of them! None of them were good enough for his friend and adopted sibling.
Protect MC from all of those demons…And Simeon and Solomon.
Solomon
“It’s been a while since I’ve done this, thank you for reminding me to set new goals, MC.” Solomon smiled and felt his heart flutter when MC returned the smile with one of their own.
He removed the marker and carefully wrote down on the card. Once he was finished writing, he cast a spell on the card. It was a good luck charm that would make it more likely to come true. It was his favorite thing in the world, he needed it to come true.
Make MC smile. Make MC happy.
Chapter 66: MC pulls their hair back
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- He pauses when he sees MC’s hair is up and out of their face. He almost didn’t recognize them, seeing that they look a bit different.
- He takes time to admire the shape of their face and how he’s able to see it more clearly now that their hair is held back.
- He’ll briefly run his fingers through the hair and compliment how they look.
- “I like that I can see your face more clearly. I can better see just how much of an impact I have on you,” he’ll smirk, trying to make them flustered.
Mammon
- Oh Diavolo, he did not realize how much he liked seeing MC with their hair pulled up. This is weird and he doesn’t understand why he likes it so much.
- He likes it even more when MC takes the hair tie out and shakes their head to make their hair fall into place.
- He’ll show up just as MC’s getting ready for bed, hoping to see them shake their hair again.
- “Sh-shut up! I ain’t blushin’. It’s just hot in here. You should probably pull your hair back more often ‘cause of how hot it is…In here. Not you. No. What!?”
Leviathan
- He froze when he saw MC with their hair pulled back, just now realizing that there’s so much cosplay potential with how long their hair is getting.
- He’ll want to see MC’s hair in different styles, but will. Not. Say. Anything.
- He may slip pictures of different hairstyles under Asmo’s door so Asmo can do something about it.
- “I-I guess you look fine. If it helps keep your hair out of your eyes while playing video games…Then I guess you should keep it up like that…”
Satan
- He’ll raise an eyebrow seeing that the hair is better kept out of their eyes. He’ll enjoy seeing their eyes more clearly, but also…Ideas.
- He’ll present MC with a headband to provide another alternative to keep their hair out of their face.
- The headband has cat ears on it. And he’s a bright red as he watches MC humor him and put the headband on.
- “Th-That looks good on you, MC. Adorable, even. I hope you’ll wear it from time to time.”
Asmodeus
- He’s so excited that MC’s hair is getting longer. He has so many more excuses to gush over MC.
- He’ll want to wash their hair, brush their hair, try different hairstyles, the possibilities are endless and he’s so happy.
- He’ll squeal when he sees MC with their hair pulled back for the first time. He’ll run over and carefully run his fingers through their hair.
- “MC! Your hair is so cute like this! Please let me pamper you? It’ll be so much fun!”
Beelzebub
- He’ll smile at MC, glad that there’s not really a risk of their hair getting in their face when they’re walking around. He doesn’t want them to be blinded by their hair and get hurt.
- He also starts associating MC’s hair being pulled back for when they’re cooking.
- Whenever he sees MC pull their hair back he starts to get excited, thinking that they’ll be making him some food.
- “I like your hair like this, MC. Do you want me to help you cook anything? I could taste test it.”
Belphegor
- He could go either way. On one hand, he likes when MC’s hair is pulled back because it’s less likely to tickle his nose when he’s trying to sleep.
- On the other hand he likes when it’s down because he can burry his face in it and take in MC’s scent while he sleeps.
- He’ll lazily run his fingers through it, humming happily when he sees MC’s eyes grow heavy from having their hair played with.
- “If I knew humans found this makes them more tired, I’d have played with your hair a while ago.”
Diavolo
- He’ll immediately compliment MC’s new hairstyle and marvel at how long it’s gotten. He’ll tell them that he thinks they look very beautiful/handsome.
- He’ll gift MC with some nice hair accessories that will go well with their outfits.
- He may or may not consider growing his hair out seeing how great it looks on MC.
- “My! Any hair length looks good on you, MC! I must admit, I’m a bit jealous!”
Barbatos
- He’ll be a bit flustered, unexpectedly, too.
- His mind keeps thinking to how he could spend time tending to their hair. It’d be an excuse to spend more time with them and doing something for them. The thought makes him more than a bit happy.
- He’ll shyly compliment MC after Diavolo does, ignoring that snort of laughter from Diavolo.
- “If you need any help caring for your hair, please allow me, MC.”
Simeon
- He’ll immediately compliment MC with how long their hair has gotten. He’ll wear a bright smile on his face.
- He’ll ask before he can touch their hair, but he’ll hum happily as his fingers run through their hair.
- He’ll quietly mutter how breathtaking their hair looks, not fully realizing what he’s said.
- “Any style suits you, MC. Though, this may be one of my favorites!”
Luke
- Will say MC looks cute, but hates how everyone else looks at them.
- He’ll take off his hat and try to get MC to wear it.
- He’ll yell at anyone that starts to “ogle” at MC.
- “Stop looking at them like that! That goes double for you, Solomon!”
Solomon
- He’ll smile at MC and compliment them, liking how they look and hoping that they’ll smile at him, too.
- He’ll later present them with a hair tie from fabric he spun. It has a charm that will help protect MC from any harm.
- “Here, I hope you’ll wear this to keep your hair back. And if you decide you want to cut your hair, you can wear it as a bracelet!”
Chapter 67: Levi finds MC's anime body pillow
Summary:
Request: Levi's reaction on finding a hidden Anime Body Pillow in Mac's room. Maybe it's just the sheet and it was tacked to the wall behind a bed curtain?
Chapter Text
- Eyyyy??? Wh-what’s a Normie doing with an anime body pillow?! N-n-n-n-no way, is MC a-actually an otaku like him?!
- This has to be some sort of trick they set up to make fun of him, right? They’re just making fun of him for having a Ruri-chan body pillow, right?
- But what if they’re not!?!??!
- Levi.exe has crashed
- Rebooting
- Takes a closer look at the character
- Tries to act like said character so MC likes him, but gets too flustered
- Buys a cosplay for that character but is too embarrassed yo wear it in front of MC
- MC will have to find it and make Levi wear it in order for it to happen
- “I-it’s not like I wanted to make a N-Normie like you happy!”
- But is it working? Please say it’s working!
Chapter 68: They comfort MC after a horror movie [Mammon, Leviathan, Satan, Diavolo, Solomon]
Summary:
Request: CONGRATULATIONS LANCE!!!!! YOU DESERVE IT ALL. YOUR WORK IS AMAZING!
For the 1000 follower event-
Can I request headcanons for how he calms MC down after they watch a horror movie and feel scared and jittery?
Characters - Satan, Mammon(this is where I got the idea) , Leviathan, Solomon and Diavolo!
Thank you! Have a beautiful day!
Chapter Text
Mammon
- The poor thing is scared witless when the horror movie is over. He’s jumpy and ready to scream. He’ll risk taking a look over at MC, and freezes when he sees that they’re scared.
- Suddenly, he forgets everything he was scared of.
- “O-oi, human. Why are ya lookin’ like that when the Great Mammon is here to protect ya?”
- He’ll pull MC over to him and claim he’s only doing it to protect them from whatever it’s that they’re scared of.
- Then, he’ll remember why he was scared and bury his face in their hair. He’ll cover them both with a blanket so the monsters can’t get them.
Leviathan
- When Levi notices MC’s scared he starts to panic. He’ll scramble to turn on some anime, probably one with Ruri-Chan to try and distract MC.
- He’ll even ask if MC wants to hold onto his Ruri-chan body pillow if it’ll make them feel better.
- If MC says that they’d rather hold him, he’ll turn into a stuttering puddle of a mess on the floor
- It’ll take him a few minutes before he’s able to calm down to where he’ll awkwardly wrap his arms around them
- If they really want to, they can go to his bathtub, that’s where he’s usually the calmest.
Satan
- Satan is a fan of horror movies and never really gets scared from them. He’ll be a bit oblivious at first until he looks over at MC.
- Normally, he’d make fun of Mammon, but not MC. Never MC. He’ll turn on all the lights before sitting next to MC with a light-hearted book and a blanket.
- He’ll wrap the blanket around MC, and if they’re comfortable, pull them close to his chest.
- He’ll hold them close to him and start reading the book to them to try and get their mind off of the horror movie.
- He’ll also text his brothers that they better be quiet and no sudden noises so they don’t further scare MC.
Diavolo
- When he sees that MC’s scared, he’ll remind them that he is one of the most powerful beings in all three realms and that he would not let harm fall onto them.
- He’ll make sure that there’s enough light in the room to make them feel more comfortable.
- Diavolo will take their hands in his and kneel before them, asking what he can do to make them feel better.
- He’ll gladly get out some video games Levi lent him or hold them close so that they’ll feel safe in his arms.
- If MC is fine, he’ll have MC stay the night so that if they have nightmares he can be there for them.
Solomon
- He’ll lightly tease MC while casting some spells to light up the room and summon a hot drink and snacks for MC.
- He’ll tell MC to eat/drink them. Luke made them earlier, why does that matter? He’ll shake his head and say that eating and drinking can trick the human mind into thinking it’s safe.
- While MC snacks, he’ll grab some pillows and blankets before throwing them over MC and joining them.
- Solomon will get serious and take a hold of one of their hands, intertwining his fingers with theirs. He’ll tell them that so long as he’s there, they don’t have anything to fear because he’ll do everything in his power to protect them - even from something like a horror movie.
Chapter 69: MC falls asleep on their shoulder [Satan, Asmo, Diavolo, Barbatos, Luke]
Summary:
Request: Congrats on 1k followers!!!! I'm a huge fan of your fics dmxnxhxjxnzbxnxhxjx
For the rq event, barbatos, diavolo, asmo, Satan, and Luke (platonic) with mc falling asleep on their shoulders and someone else catching them like that? If you've already done something like this, feel free to ignore! Just please follow up with a link or smth to the original post abggxvkbfgncdzgu
Congrats again on 1k followers!!!!!!
Chapter Text
Satan
- When Satan feels their head drop, he’ll glance over with a chuckle. His cheeks will be stained red, but he doesn’t mind.
- He shifts to ensure that they’ll be more comfortable in his arms as he continues reading. He reads the story in a soft voice, hoping that his voice will help them have pleasant dreams with him in it.
- When he sees one of his brothers stumble in on them, he’ll send them a death glare.
- A murderous vibe radiates off of him as he silently gives them a warning that they better not wake MC up or there will be Hell to pay.
- When MC wakes up, he’ll make sure that their neck isn’t stiff. He’ll offer to serve as their pillow again or read them to sleep whenever they need.
- He hopes that they’ll say yes.
Asmodeus
- Asmo quietly squeals when he sees MC sleeping on his shoulder. He can’t help the fluttering in his heart.
- He’ll take selfies with MC sleeping there and gush over how cute they look.
- Asmo will lean his head against their’s, enjoying the moment of peace. He may even intertwine their fingers, wanting to be closer to them.
- When someone walks in, Asmo will motion for them to come over and he’ll instruct them to take a picture of the two of them. There will be a lot of pictures, especially if they don’t take the picture right.
- Asmo will save his favorite picture as the new background on his phone and will send it to MC, hoping that they’ll save it as their background.
- He’ll look at the picture whenever he’s feeling sad. It instantly brightens his day - and not because he’s in the photo.
Diavolo
- Diavolo is a bit startled to feel the human rest against them. His eyes soften when he sees that they’re asleep. He can’t help the excited giddy feeling bubbling inside of him that the human trusts him that much.
- Lucifer or Barbatos will see it. Diavolo will give them puppy dog eyes to leave him alone. With a sigh, the two will clear away the rest of his work and leave Diavolo and MC.
- Diavolo will gently lift MC in his arms and carry them to a nearby bedroom in the castle. He’ll lay them down and tuck them in. His hands will move through their hair and down to cup their cheek.
- He’ll smile at the sight and sit on the bed next to them, his hands continuing to run through their hair.
- Eventually, the temptation will be too great and he’ll lay down next to them, lying on their side just watching their peaceful expression. He wants to make sure that the peace remains in their life for as long as possible.
Barbatos
- Barbatos is shocked and a bit flustered when he feels MC’s head fall against his shoulder. He feels like a cat just fell asleep on his lap and he’s not able to get up, even if he has work to do.
- When Diavolo sees what’s going on, Diavolo will laugh quietly and take a picture, despite Barbatos’s stern glare. Diavolo will dismiss Barbatos for the rest of the day and send the picture to Barbatos.
- Barbatos will sigh and finally start to relax knowing that he no longer has to work. He’ll look down at MC with a soft smile and run his hands through their hair, moving any of it out of their face.
- He’ll take a hold of MC’s hand, feeling himself be more and more comforted by their presence. Slowly, he’ll fall asleep holding MC’s hand. Diavolo will sneak back in and take another picture and send it to both.
- Barbatos set it as his D.D.D. wallpaper. He’ll glance at it throughout the day, a soft smile always making its way to his face when he looks at it.
Luke
- Luke feels like a bird just chose him by landing on him and he’s so excited. He’s almost shaking with how excited he is that the human picked him to nap on. He’ll be determined to protect them from any demons that might be lurking around.
- He’ll have the sternest look on his face as he looks around, totally on guard.
- When someone walks in, he’ll quietly bark at them that they better not think about messing with MC.
- Luke will lecture MC when they wake up that they should be careful falling asleep in a public place. He can’t let his big sibling get hurt!
Chapter 70: How he proposes [Everyone minus Luke]
Chapter Text
With a signing on a piece of parchment and Diavolo’s favorite pen, a new law was set in place in Devildom. Humans and demons were able to be wed. He smiled softly at the paper, knowing that MC could finally be with the one that they loved.
Lucifer
After Diavolo signed the law, he quickly went back to the House of Lamentation. The ring in his pocket had burned a hole for too long. He didn’t want to wait much longer before he could gift the symbol of his love to MC.
Asmo was already at the house, in the music room getting everything set up. This was the room where he and MC had so many special moments and hopefully would have many more to come.
Lucifer gazed at the rose petals lining the ground towards where Lucifer would be waiting for them. Pictures hung that showed the pair together - mostly thanks to Asmo taking pictures at every given opportunity. He paused at a picture of him kissing MC. He smiled softly at the picture.
Lucifer hummed lightly as he went over to his collection of records. His fingers moved through them before he pulled out MC’s favorite. He placed it on the record player. Once that was set, Lucifer pulled out a rose that Asmo had saved for him. He pulled out the ring from his pocket and placed it among the rose’s petals.
Lucifer then uttered a quick spell, all of the candles in the area were lit and the rest of the lighting faded away. He nodded for Asmo to leave. He giggled lightly before sauntering out to go send MC to Lucifer.
Lucifer inhaled deeply and exhaled. He adjusted his tie and ran a hand through his hair, making sure he looked fine. Then, he heard the door creak open.
MC peeked in and slowly followed the path of rose petals towards the first born. Their eyes gazed at each photo hanging in the air. A soft smile formed when their eyes met Lucifer’s. He returned the smile, pure adoration swimming in his eyes.
“For you,” he spoke softly and held out the rose so that the ring was visible. MC’s hands shook as they took the rose. “Will you marry me?”
Mammon
Immediately after the paper was signed, Mammon turned to MC. He fell to the ground and grasped onto their hands. He shook. He was starting to sweat. His cheeks were becoming flushed.
“Look, I was gonna go all out and do somethin’ big, and I have everything planned, too. There’s a limo waitin’ outside for us and I was gonna propose later, but I just can’t wait!” Mammon started to ramble. His rambling, catching everyone’s attention, but to him it was just MC there.
“I’ve had this ring for so long, MC. I’ve known for a while that you were the only one I wanna give this to. And now we can be together. Hell, I wanna just get married right here right now.” He stopped. “I’m gettin’ ahead of myself.” He looked up at them desperately. “Will you marry me, MC?”
When MC nodded, he jumped back up and engulfed them into his arms. His sobs quaked his body. Finally, he felt like he was going to be with them forever and nothing could take them away from him. He pulled back and grinned through his tears. He grabbed a hold of their hand. “Come on, we still gotta whole night planned for us!” He dragged them outside and ushered them into a limousine to take in the finer things Devildom had to offer.
Leviathan
True, he had finished this game months ago, before the law was even signed in. However, it took him a while to work up the courage to give it go MC. It took a lot of encouragement from his brothers, too. But now that they had it loaded and were playing it, he kept sinking further and further into himself.
The main character in the game was based off of MC and the love interest based off of him. As the game progressed, it went over some of his favorite memories with MC. He watched, his face growing a darker red after every scene.
Then, MC was at the last part. Leviathan shook violently as he took out the ring. He felt tears building up in the corners of his eyes. He so desperately wanted to flee, to avoid hearing MC reject his proposal.
“Yes,” he heard MC speak. He glanced up, seeing the words Will You Marry Me on the screen. He blinked, did he hear them right? “Yes!”
They tackled him in a hug. Leviathan yelped as he fell backwards. His eyes were wide as he stared at their grinning face. Tears were now streaming down his face as they seemed to realize what MC said before his brain processed it.
“Wh-what?” Levi stuttered.
“Yes, I’ll marry you.”
Leviathan held them close, burring his face in their hair as he cried with joy, not believing someone like him was going to marry someone like MC.
Satan
Once the paper was signed, Satan walked over to MC. He held a small smile and a faint blush was visible on his cheeks. He handed MC a book. “This was the first book I recommended you, do you remember?” he asked just above a whisper. “I’ll see you in a bit. Why don’t you open it up?” With that, Satan walked away. His hand resting over something in his pocket.
MC blinked and opened the book. A bookmark saved a spot. Attached to the bookmark was a clue - where they first met. MC tilted their head, that would be the RAD council room. They quickly made their way there, only to find another book with another clue.
Each location they went to held more memories that they shared with Satan and more books that they had read thanks to Satan’s recommendations. Then, finally, they ended up at Satan’s room. They opened the door and peered in. Inside was a bit more cleaned up than normal. Floating balls of light flickered through his room, illuminating him.
He stood there and shuffled from foot to foot. He adjusted his bowtie when his eyes caught sight of MC. He gave them a weak smile and walked up to them. He took a hold of their hands and brought them to his lips.
“I knew you’d be able to solve that scavenger hunt with no problem,” he spoke softly. “Now, I hope you’re happy with your reward.” Satan took out a ring from his pocket and brought it up. “Will you marry me?”
Asmodeus
It was weeks before the signing, when Asmo learned that Diavolo was going to finally make it legal to marry a human. Though, he asked to keep it a secret from MC for at least a bit. Instead, he invited MC out on a photoshoot. It wasn’t unusual for him, but this time he wasn’t going to let MC look at the photos until he had them developed into physical copies.
“Oh MC, darling!” Asmo sang out as he sauntered into their room, the day after the signing. “I have the photos! Do you want to look?” His head poked through their doorway with a small grin. MC nodded and patted the spot on their bed where they were sitting.
Asmo giggled lightly, feeling fluttery inside as he plopped himself down next to them. He presented a photo album to them and opened it to the first page. The first page was of Asmo kissing MC’s cheek. They grinned at the photo and complimented his appearance. He gushed, but ushered for the to flip through it.
The next photo contained a prop in the foreground that MC didn’t notice when taking the photos. The word Will was written out on the small box. MC blinked and went to the next page. Asmo was holding their waist in the photo and smiling at the camera. There was now a balloon with the word you.
MC turned the page. Another sweet pose and a prop that said Marry. MC’s hands shook so much that they struggled to turn the age. Asmo’s hands slipped over their hands and helped them. Asmo and MC were kissing in the photo. Me? was written down.
MC looked up from the photos and looked towards Asmo with tears in their eyes. Asmo held up a ring that couldn’t even match MC’s beauty, but he hoped it would at least satisfy them. “Will you?” he asked softly.
Beelzebub
Beel had spent a while planning this. It took a lot of planning and help from his brothers to help ensure he wouldn’t eat all of the food. But for MC, he restrained himself. He had all of MC’s favorite foods prepared for dinner. When his brothers helped set everything up, Beel went to their room and lightly knocked on the door. His head poked through, seeing MC look up from their desk and towards him.
“Want to come and get dinner?” he asked. MC hopped up from the chair and made their way over to him. He took a hold of their hand and periodically squeezed it nervously.
“Are you okay?” MC asked.
“Better than ever,” Beel replied. His lips quirked up in a small smile. He led MC through the doorway to the dining room, where all his brothers were waiting. Candles lit up the table and rose petals were resting on the table. The food was laid out on the dining table as well, waiting for MC to dig in.
“What’s going on?” MC looked back at Beel.
Beel took a deep breath and took out a ring. “I was going to hide it in the dessert, but I thought that if you did that for me, I would accidently eat the ring.” Beel ignored Belphie’s snort of amusement. “Both you and my family are the most important things to me, and I want you to be with me forever. So I thought it’d be fitting if we were all here together for dinner and for this.” Beel took a hold of MC’s hands and brought them to where his heart was beating wildly. “I love you, MC. Will you marry me?”
Belphegor
He didn’t care to wait for the prince to sign it into law. Nothing was forbidding him from proposing before he could legally marry them, so that’s exactly what he planned on doing.
Belphie had dragged MC to the observatory. Pillows and blankets were already waiting for the pair to fall asleep while looking at the stars. MC had already laid down while Belphie worked on changing the equipment to project the human constellations, with some adjustments. He carefully made his way next to MC and cuddled up next to them.
Belphie’s heart pounded loudly in his chest, he was surprised MC hadn’t mentioned in. He kept glancing at the sky and down to MC’s face as they stared up in awe at the stars. Then, a shooting star passed.
“Quick, make a wish,” Belphie whispered in their ear. “I’ll make one, too.”
He kept a close watch over MC’s face as they closed their eyes, making a wish. Taking a deep breath, he looked up at the stars as they started to re-arrange themselves. He heard a sharp gasp. Looking down, he saw MC was staring at the stars again.
The stars spelt, “Will you marry me?”
MC looked at him in shock. Belphie gave a small smile and pulled out the ring he was hiding in his pillow case. “Will you?”
Diavolo
Diavolo took the parchment he had just signed and quickly placed it in a nearby frame. He smiled with such excitement at what had just transpired. Finally, he could fulfil both his duties as prince and follow his heart. The prince quickly left the room, carrying the signed law close to his chest. Once in a private room, he pulled out wrapping paper in MC’s favorite color that he had stashed beforehand. He wrapped the frame and tied it off with some ribbon.
That night, he had invited MC to dinner. They hadn’t been there at the signing. In fact, he had asked everyone to keep it a secret. He ran his fingers along the creases of the paper as he waited for MC to join him on the balcony overlooking Devildom. His head perked up when he heard MC join him. He glanced over and felt his breath get caught in his lungs, as it does every time he sees their breath taking form.
“Ah, MC, I’m glad you could make it. I have a present for you,” Diavolo spoke and stood to greet them. He helped MC sit at their own chair before reclaiming his own. He gently pushed the present towards MC. “Would you please open it?”
MC raised and eyebrow towards him. Their fingers untied the ribbon and then tore through the paper. They froze when they read the law that was signed by him. They looked up at him in shock.
Diavolo smiled and pulled out a ring. “I actually have two presents for you, if you’ll accept this one. Would you do the honor of marrying me?”
Barbatos
He knew it was coming, and not because of his powers. He couldn’t use his powers to look into the future. Most of the time, he was fine with that, it would become dull knowing everything that would happpen. This time, however, it stressed him out. He didn’t know if MC would say yes.
And so everything had to be perfect. He had all of MC’s favorite desserts and teas ready. They were enchanted to stay fresh while he finished setting everything up for their tea party at the castle’s gazebo. His eyes trailed out towards the lake that reflected what seemed to be a waterfall of stars falling. It was the place him and MC often found themselves escaping from all the others to savor each other’s company. It was the place where they both felt safe to be their true selves. It was the place where they both shared many happy memories together, and hopefully tonight would be another one.
Barbatos had poured the tea, though his hands shook - out of character for someone of his composure. He glanced up, seeing MC standing there with a frown.
“Are you okay?” they asked and quickly made their way up to him. They placed a hand on his arm and another on his cheek. He found himself leaning into their touch. “You’re shaking.”
“I’m fine, I promise,” he spoke, his eyes drifting shut at their soft touch. “I’m simply excited to be here with you, tonight. Shall we get started?” Barbatos helped MC to their seat and sat near them. He carried on a conversation, though he kept fidgeting the more and more MC drank their tea.
“Are you sure you’re alright?” MC asked again. Barbatos silently nodded as MC took the last sip of their tea. His eyes watched them carefully as they looked into their empty cup with a pout that they had finished it. Then, their eyes widened.
Will you marry me? was written on the bottom of the cup. They looked up at Barbatos, a nervous smile forming on his lips as he held out a ring to them.
Simeon
Both him and MC had found themselves in the human world. It was the perfect place, he thought. A place that held both the never ending day of the Celestial Realm and the never ending night of the Devildom. A place where both order and chaos ran free. A place where both demons and angels seemed to collide. A place that birthed the one he loved more than anything - even though he was supposed to love all equally. It was the place where he could find common ground between all three realms, and would hopefully find acceptance for marrying a human as an angel.
Simeon had found a place by a lake and spread out a picnic basket. He sat close to MC, allowing them to steal some of his warmth as the coolness of the evening started to settle in. He played with their hand nervously, seeing the sun set.
“We don’t get sun sets in the Celestial Realm,” Simeon started. “I’m still amazed by their beauty.” MC hummed and leaned into him, resting their head on his shoulder. “I think they also represent something for me. The Celestial Realm may fade away for me, into the darkness. But you, you will still always be there.” His words were just above a whisper as the sun started to fade against the horizon. Darkness was settling in. Then, lights began to flicker on the lake. “You will always be the light for me.”
MC looked at him and then towards the lake as more and more lights shined. Lanterns started to lift into the sky. Simeon smiled as his plan had worked. The lanterns danced above their heads and joined the stars that were starting to flicker in the night sky.
“I hope that I can also serve as your light,” Simeon spoke. He pulled out a ring. “I love you, MC. Will you please marry me?”
Solomon
He didn’t have to wait for humans to be able to marry demons. However, he felt it was just. In case MC’s heart swayed them elsewhere, he didn’t want to interrupt their happiness. He also didn’t want to propose when he was still the master in their training. He never wanted to pressure MC into doing anything. So he remained patient, even if the ring he carried along grew into a heavier temptation everyday.
It was the evening that MC had finally graduated from studying under him, that he wanted to propose. They had already shared stolen kisses, murmurs of love, and held each other. But now he wanted them to be together for eternity - one that would last as long as his immortal life granted.
He took MC to a field of flowers. They looked around at the petals and admired their beauty. Though, the beauty faded quickly once the night sky covered them in darkness. They moved into Solomon’s arms, huddling close to him for warmth. He felt his heart beat wildly in his chest as their proximity. Still, he had more to show off.
“I hope that while you’re a sorcerer in your own right, you can still learn from me as I learn from you,” Solomon whispered. He then uttered a quick spell. One by one, flowers started to glow in the field, introducing a new beauty to MC’s eyes. They looked around them, entranced by the lights that outshined the stars.
“It’s amazing, Solomon,” MC spoke in awe.
Solomon smiled kindly towards them. He took out a ring. “But not as amazing as you. I’m so proud of how far you’ve come and I want to be there to see you grow more and more. I want to be by your side until the end of time. Would you allow me the pleasure and marry me?”
Chapter 71: He learns MC's his soulmate [Everyone minus Luke]
Chapter Text
Solomon peeked into the classroom MC was still in, packing up their supplies. A grin formed on his face as he quickly made his way in. He tapped MC’s shoulder, but hid on their other side. He chuckled lightly when MC looked to see that no one was there. Peering over the other shoulder, they gave Solomon a small pout.
“Hi Solomon,” they sighed, but then grinned when they dropped their façade. “What’s up?”
“I was wanting to see if I could use you for a spell. I did some more research in bonds, and I think I may have finally discovered a way to discover who your true soulmate is.”
MC blinked. “And you want me to be first?”
Solomon opened his mouth and then closed it. He laughed, almost as if he were guilty of something. “Actually, I tested it on a couple of demons to make sure it was safe. I didn’t want to hurt you. But what do you say? It worked on the demons.”
MC chewed on their lip for a second, before they slowly nodded. Solomon uttered a few words, starting the spell. Then, a single, golden thread appeared.
Lucifer
MC followed the golden thread. Their footsteps led them out of the classroom. They meandered through the hallways of RAD before they realized where it was taking them. Their pace quickened until they were running. Then, they paused outside the council room. Their chest heaved up and down as they tried to relax their breathing.
“I don’t know where the thread came from,” they heard Lucifer’s voice tell someone. “It must be another one of Solomon’s experiments.” He sounded almost irritated.
MC peered their head to look through the doorway and where the golden thread took them. As if he sensed their presence, Lucifer glanced up from the golden thread connected to his chest and to MC. His eyes widened seeing where the golden thread led to.
“MC?” he questioned. “What’s the meaning of this?”
MC slowly walked in and towards him. Once they were standing right in front of them, they whispered, “You’re my soulmate.”
Lucifer’s crimson eyes widened, he felt the breath get caught in his throat, his heart skipped a beat. “Your soulmate?” His fingers reached up and gently ran along the thread. The thread led to MC. His hand traced up to MC’s face, gently caressing their cheek. “You’re my soulmate?”
MC nodded and leaned into his touch. Lucifer felt the air rush back into his lungs. A chuckled softly and rested his lips on their forehead. He pulled back. “Good. I wouldn’t have it any other way. Now the others will have to respect the fact that you are mine.” He took a hold of their hand it brought it up to his lips. His crimson eyes fluttered up to meet MC’s gaze. “And I’m yours.”
Mammon
MC started to follow the thread, only to be nearly ran over by a demon. Mammon slid to a stop. His hands gripped onto MC’s shoulders to prevent himself from falling over.
“Gah! Human! What are ya doin’ here?” Mammon nearly yelled while he worked on regaining his balance. He backed up a bit, revealing the golden thread being connected to his chest. His eyes followed the golden thread to MC’s chest. “Why is it connected to you? Ain’t it supposed to lead to some sort of treasure? That’s why it’s gold, right?”
MC stared at him in shock. They shook their head to regain their composure. “You’re my soulmate.”
Mammon blinked, heat quickly started to spread across his cheeks, to his neck, and down his neck. “Wh-what? I thought this thread led to money, but are ya…Are ya serious?” His voice trailed off towards the end to be just above a whisper. His hands fidgeted, he shifted from side to side, nervously glancing at MC.
“Yes, I’m serious,” MC breathed out. “You’re my soulmate.”
Mammon pulled MC and slammed them into him. His arms clung onto them desperately. He breathed heavily, as if he had started bawling. The drops that fell onto MC’s shoulder confirmed he was indeed crying.
“I…MC, you’re better than any treasure or any amount of money,” he sobbed. “I never thought I’d be good enough, but you’re…” His voice was cut by his cries. His nuzzled his face into the crook of their neck, not wanting to ever let go of them.
Leviathan
MC glanced up at the golden thread and slowly started following it. It led outside of RAD and back to the House of Lamentation. They tilted their head, before their eyes widened in realization. There would only be one person at the house during school. Quickly, they swung open the door and ran up the stairs. Their feet carried them to outside the door before they hammered on it with a fist.
“I’m in a raid!” they heard Leviathan’s voice through the door. His voice was muffled as he was likely talking to the others playing the game. MC rolled their eyes and opened the door, making their way towards him. Their eyes peered at the golden thread attached to the gamer. His eyes were glued to the screen.
“Leviathan,” MC spoke.
Levi glanced at MC’s face and then back at the screen. “H-hold on! I’m almost done, promise!”
MC grabbed the seat Levi had bought them and rolled it over. Their eyes kept glancing at the thread connecting the pair. They restrained their hands from reaching out and grabbing him. Instead, they stilled their breathing and watched as Leviathan finished the raid.
Soon enough, the raid was over. Levi moved the headphones off his ears and around his neck. He glanced over at MC and paused. His eyes landed on the golden thread. They followed it and how it went to his chest. He jumped in his seat. “Wh-what is this?”
MC slowly reached out and grabbed his hand. They gave it a reassuring squeeze, knowing that the news would likely overwhelm the otaku. “It’s a thread that shows who your soulmate is.”
Leviathan was silent. His eyes kept darting at the thread and to MC. “But…Your thread is connected to…”
MC squeezed his hand again. “To you, Levi.”
Leviathan’s lip trembled. “B-but I’m…” He looked away with his eyebrows drawn close together. “And you’re.”
“You’re perfect for me, Levi,” MC whispered to him. They pulled on his hand to pull his chair closer to them. “I’m so happy you’re my soulmate.”
Levi looked back at them. Tears built up in his eyes. “You are? You’re not just saying that?” MC shook their head. Levi laughed through tears. He pulled them into a hug, his heart hammering away wildly. “I-I’m so happy. I’ll try my best to be a soulmate you deserve.”
Satan
MC followed the thread through RAD, but paused once they were at the beginning of a hallway. Their eyes glanced up seeing Satan standing at the end. He gave a small smile and made his way towards MC.
“Well, this is a pleasant surprise,” Satan spoke. “I was expecting something worse to be at the end of the thread.” He played with it lightly. “Do you know what this is for, MC?”
MC took a deep breath. “Solomon created a spell to show who your soulmate is.”
Satan’s eyes widened and his cheeks were dusted read. He felt his heart flutter with a comfortable warmth growing in his chest. “So this thread connects two soulmates together?” MC slowly nodded their head. Satan laughed with his eyes closed. After a moment, he calmed down. “I’m sorry, I’m just so happy.”
“You are?” MC asked with a smile.
“Of course.” Satan took a hold of their hand and intertwined his fingers with theirs. “Honestly, I didn’t know if I would have a chance at having a soulmate with how I came into being. In my mind, there was a very real possibility I wouldn’t have one. But now that I have one, I wouldn’t want anyone else to be my soulmate. I already love you. This just means that our love was destined.”
He paused as he gazed into their eyes, his expression softening. “Can I hold you?” MC moved to hug him. His arms wrapped around them tightly. “Thank you, MC.”
Asmodeus
Before MC could get far in their search, their D.D.D. buzzed. They pulled out their phone to see a selfie from Asmo.
Asmo: Anyone know what this thread is? I scared me when I was taking pictures, but I think it’s really compliments my eyes!
MC: Where are you?
Asmo: Outside of the bathroom, the thread is going somewhere.
MC: Follow it and I’ll meet up with you
Asmo: !!!
Asmo: I’ll see you soon! <3
MC quickly followed the thread, seeing Asmo skipping along. He paused when he saw MC before running up to them. He picked them up in his arms and swung them around while he laughed with joy. He set them down and examined the thread.
“Here I thought it complimented my eyes. It really brings out your eyes!” he gushed and softly caressed MC’s face. “Oh, you just look breathtaking with it, MC! I could just kiss you!” He winked at them before backing away. “But do you know what it is?”
“It’s a thread that connects soulmates,” MC spoke slowly, waiting for him to–.
Asmo squealed. “Soulmates?! Oh, this is amazing!” He tackled MC with another hug. “And I could ask for a cuter soulmate!” He pulled back and kissed their cheek. “Or a sweeter one!” He kissed their other cheek. “Or a more perfect one!” He giggled lightly as he gazed into their eyes, not to charm them, but to see the one he adored so much.
Beelzebub
MC’s feet took them to the fangol field, they gazed out at the team. A frown heavy on their face as they couldn’t tell exactly which player the thread was connected to. The whole team was gathered around someone that thread was connected to.
“Please be Beel,” MC muttered and made their way. “Excuse me,” they spoke and pushed past the intimidating demons. They glanced at them and parted like the sea when they gazed upon MC’s thread.
“MC?” Beelzebub spoke. His helmet was on the ground next to him. He blinked and looked at the thread. “Do you know what this is? I almost thought it was honey for a second. Now that I know it’s connected to you, I’m glad I didn’t bite it.”
“It’s a soulmate thread,” MC spoke. The other demons around them started whispering amongst themselves. “It means we’re soulmates.”
Beelzebub blinked. “Soulmates?” He thought for a moment, before his lips moved upwards. “That’s great!” He laughed quietly and picked MC up in a hug. “I always thought there was something special between us!” He placed MC back down on the ground with a small apology, but the smile on his face never fell. “Do you want to go get something to eat?”
“Beel! You have practice!” another demon whined. “You can’t just go and get something to eat.”
Beel blinked and looked at his teammate. “But MC’s my soulmate.”
MC laughed lightly. “Finish practice, Beel. I’ll be here when you’re done. I promise.”
Beel looked back over. “Are you sure?” When MC laughed and told him they were sure. He nodded his head. He placed a quick kiss to the top of their head. “Thank you, MC. I’ll try to hurry.” He ruffled their hair lightly before running off. He glanced back at them, his heart dancing in his chest when he gazed at his soulmate.
Belphegor
MC had found him napping on the bench, completely unaware of what was going on. They quietly made their way over to him and slowly sat down by his head. Their fingers found their way through his hair, enjoying how soft his hair actually was. Belphie let out a yawn and his eyes slowly blinked open. Feeling MC’s hand, he leaned into their touch and adjusted so his head was laying on their lap. He turned so he was looking up at them.
“MC,” he spoke with another yawn. “What’s that on your chest?”
“It’s on yours, too,” MC hummed to him.
Belphie’s eyes followed the thread to his own chest. “So it is. What is it? You’re supposed to pull pranks on Lucifer, not me.”
MC laughed lightly. “It’s not a prank. It’s a thread that shows who a person’s soulmate is.”
“Soulmate?” Belphie’s eyes widened. “Then that means…”
“You’re my soulmate.”
“My dreams have actually come true,” Belphie mumbled with a sleepy grin.
MC snorted out. “That’s cheesy.”
Belphie shrugged. “It’s true.” He turned on MC’s lap so that he was facing their stomach. His arms wrapped around them. “I’ve loved you for a long time. This doesn’t change anything for me, but it does make me happy.”
Diavolo
MC found their way to the council room. Their eyes widened when they saw the next king of Devildom with the golden thread. They found their words stuck in their throat when Diavolo’s amber eyes flickered to them. He smiled at them and made his way over.
“Ah, MC! I’m glad this thread has something to do with you. Would you care to explain what it is?”
MC tried to say something, but nothing would come out. Diavolo glanced back to Lucifer and Barbatos before motioning for them to leave. Once they were gone, he took MC’s hands and guided them to a chair and had them sit. He knelt in front of them and carefully watched their face.
“What’s wrong?” Diavolo questioned, his voice quiet. He gave their hand a reassuring squeeze.
“We’re,” MC started and took a deep breath. They looked away from him, almost scared of what he would think of the idea that he was soulmates with a human. “Soulmates.”
Diavolo was silent for a moment. “Soulmates?” he asked, his voice hopeful. His fingers hooked under MC’s chin and had them look at him. He was wearing a kind smile, with the corners of his eyes crinkling up. “Truthfully?”
“Yes,” MC nearly whispered. “You could tell if I were lying.”
Diavolo chuckled. “True. This is just such incredible news I had to be sure I heard you right.”
“You’re not upset?”
Diavolo’s eyes widened and he frowned. “Upset? No, MC. Just the opposite. I couldn’t be happier. I kept trying to think of a way that I could be with you with as little opposition as possible. There are still demons out there that don’t like humans. But with you being my soulmate, there is little room for argument for me being with you.” He leaned forward and rested his head on their shoulder. “This is the most wonderful gift. Thank you.”
Barbatos
Once MC stepped out of the classroom, their eyes widened. Barbatos was standing there in a portal. He stepped out, a look of relief on his face. He quickly made his way over to them and grabbed one of their hands.
“Finally,” he breathed out. He brought MC’s hand up to his lips and then against his cheek. He leaned into their hand. “You finally know.”
MC blinked, staring at him in shock. “You already knew?”
Barbatos hummed with his eyes fluttering shut. “I’ve known before you even started the exchange program. I’ve known before I even started serving Lord Diavolo.” His eyes slowly opened. “You have no idea how difficult it was for me to restrain myself. But now, I no longer have to hide it. I no longer have to hide how incredibly important you are to me, MC.” He lowered MC’s hand. “Please, may I hold you?”
MC moved into his arms. He squeezed them tightly against him. Their own arms squeezed him back. Barbatos buried his face into their hair, pressing a quick kiss to the top of their head. His shoulder shook ever so slightly.
“Are you okay?” MC questioned.
“Yes,” Barbatos responded in a whisper. “I knew this day was coming, but I didn’t realize just how happy I would be when it finally did after thousands of years of waiting. I’m so incredibly happy to hold you like this. Could we please stay like this for a few moments longer?”
Simeon
MC’s feet carried them to the courtyard where Luke was standing next to Simeon. His was muttering how a demon must have cursed the elder angel. MC laughed lightly at Luke’s accusations, drawing both of their attentions.
“Ah, MC!” Simeon stood from the bench he was sitting on. “I’m glad to see this thread leads to you. I must admit, Luke was making me a bit nervous with his theories.” He walked up to MC, watching as the thread grew shorter. “Do you happen to know what this is? It’s very beautiful, albeit strange.”
MC looked into his curious eyes, growing a bit flustered. “It’s the thread that ties soulmates together.”
Simeon’s eyes widened. “I knew Solomon was working on it, but I had no idea he actually got his spell to work.” His eyes kept darting between the thread and back to MC. “So that would mean we’re soulmates?”
MC nodded. “It does.”
Simeon laughed before pulling MC in to a hug. “Then that means I won’t end up like Lilith,” Simeon whispered so quietly that MC almost missed it.
MC pulled away with a frown. “What do you mean by that?”
Simeon ran his hands along MC’s arms, a sad smile forming. “Lilith was punished for loving a human. Until recently, I never came to fully realize just how horrible her punishment was. At least, not until I fell in love with you.” He chuckled lightly. “I’m supposed to love everyone equally, but with you, I can’t help loving you more. And this thread, this beautiful thread, shows that it’s okay for me to do so.” He pulled MC back in. “It’s okay for me to love you more. It’s more than okay.”
Solomon
He fell to his knees the instant he saw the golden thread connect him to MC. His buried his face in his hands as his entire body shook. “Thank goodness,” he kept muttering over and over. MC crouched next to him and placed a hand on his shoulder. He looked up with tears in his eyes, but a smile on his face. “I was so worried.”
“Worried?” MC’s face scrunched up in concern.
Solomon nodded, he grabbed the hand that was on his shoulder. “I was so worried it wouldn’t be me.” He took a deep breath. “More than anything, I want you to be happy. I told myself that I would be happy for you, no matter who your soulmate turned out to be, but…” He felt the tears fall from his eyes and run down his cheeks. The lump in his throat made it hard to breathe as he felt more tears form.
MC used their free hand to wipe his tears before pulling him into a hug. His hands grasped desperately onto their uniform’s jacket, almost afraid that if he let go, they’d completely disappear. “It’s okay, Solomon.”
Solomon laughed through his tears. “It’s better than okay. I love you so much, MC. Now that I know…I can’t tell you how incredibly happy I am.” He pulled away and laughed more as he wiped his tears. “I’m a mess.” Taking a deep breath, he cupped both of MC’s cheeks. “I promise, I’ll do everything I can to make you happy, to make you smile every day. Not just because you’re my soulmate, but because I love you.”
Chapter 72: MC has a headache [Demons]
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Demonous and pills, take it
- What do you mean that's not healthy? That's how he usually deals with his headaches.
- Will put on a record that has a charm to help soothe headaches and relax the listener
- Makes his brothers stay away until their headache goes away
Mammon
- Will immediately cover his mouth to make sure he stays quiet when he learns MC has a headache
- Doesn't know how to help, but will sit next to MC with a pout on his face as he holds their hand
- If MC asks him to get anything he'll sprint to get it and bring it back right away
- He'll wait silently next to them, wanting to spend time with them and be there for his human
Leviathan
- Realizes that the flashing lights of his game or anime might make the headache worse, so he'll turn off the screens and make his room dark
- Has MC lay in the bathtub. It's cooler and can help MC if they start to feel like it's too hot with how much their head is hurting
- Probably has a fridge in his room with energy drinks and water. Gets MC water for them to take.
- He also has prescription strength pain meds for his tendonitis, can MC take it? Offers it, but makes sure it's safe for humans beforehand. Who cares if it's illegal?
Satan
- Gets some medication and water for MC to take right when it starts to prevent it from getting worse
- His room his pretty dark despite how much he reads in it. He'll clear away some books so MC can lie down.
- He'll get a warm compress to put over their eyes.
- He'll read to them if it'll help distract them, otherwise he'll sit near them while reading in case they need anything.
Asmodeus
- Has some essential oils that can help relieve some tension and relieve the pain. He'll rub it onto MC to help.
- Draws them up a nice bath to help them relax in. He'll join if they want, but will leave them be if they don't want him to.
- Plays some very quiet relaxing music to help if the noise isn't too much.
- Helps MC come up with a self-care plan to prevent headaches in the future.
Beelzebub
- He's so sad that MC hurts and he'll do anything to make it feel better
- Will get MC some foods that are easy to eat in case their headache is making them feel like they're going to be sit
- Gets a sports drink since electrolytes can sometimes help with headaches if they're dehydrated/salts are out of balance
- Will sit with his head laying near Mc's so he's right there for whatever they need.
Belphegor
- Makes sure the pillows are at the right angle and won't make MC's neck/head be propped in a weird position.
- Makes sure the room is nice and dark and quiet for them and the perfect temperature.
- Will either use a spell or sleeping powder to help MC fall asleep so they can sleep the headache off and wake up more refreshed.
- Takes a nap next to MC to make sure that their dreams are relaxing and not stressful
Diavolo
- He's immediately concerned that he's placed too much pressure on MC with the exchange program and other worldly affairs
- Offers MC refuge at the castle, he's well aware that Lucifer and his brothers can be a bit rambunctious
- Has stocked up on human medications and offers MC some to help relieve them of their headache
- Shows them a quiet place he'll sometimes escape to when things become too much, he'll allow them to stay there whenever they need for however long
Barbatos
- Will offer a massage to MC to help with the headache, he knows where the pressure points are that will offer some pretty quick relief
- It hurts like well, hell, when he presses on them, but afterwards the headache is much better
- Will provide MC a cup of tea afterwards to ensure that the headache doesn't return
- Makes sure MC stays hydrated and well fed to prevent any future headaches
Chapter 73: MC's heart races when they see him [All, minus Luke]
Chapter Text
“Uh, MC, what’s this?” Asmo questioned as he went through their closet. He held up a device with a bunch of wires.
MC glanced up from their RAD schoolwork. “My heart monitor.”
“Heart monitor?” Mammon narrowed his eyes. “What’s it do?”
“Makes sure my heart’s beating okay, nothing weird in the different parts, not skipping beats, how fast it’s beating. It connects to my phone.”
“How fast it’s beating?” Asmo questioned, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Could I borrow it for a moment and then return it to you? I want to do an experiment with it with you wearing it!”
MC shrugged. “Yeah, sure.”
–Later–
“So!” Asmo sang out in front of everyone except MC. “Sometimes, when you see the one you like, your heart beats faster than normal! I know that’s true whenever I see my reflection!”
“What are you getting at, Asmodeus?” Lucifer sighed. “You said there was something you needed to tell us about MC.”
“Yes! MC will be wearing this heart monitor for the next week. Their heart rate will then be sent to our D.D.D.s so we can see who makes MC’s heart race.” Asmo held up his D.D.D. and the device with far too many wires to be comfortable to wear. “Of course, you have to just greet MC. No scaring them or making them run! Once we all have a go at it, we’ll compare results!”
Diavolo burst out laughing with Lucifer sighing with exasperation. “What a wonderful experiment!” the prince praised Asmo. “Let’s all participate.”
“You’re all stupid,” Luke mumbled under his breath.
Lucifer
At first, Lucifer had thought it was just another ridiculous thing to harass MC over. Then, he thought some more and shrugged it off. It was harmless, might as well let them all have their fun. With that in mind, it had completely been forgotten.
Until he was speaking with MC about some student council matters. His D.D.D. started to blow up. With a sigh, thinking that perhaps they had set the house on fire again, Lucifer checked in incoming messages.
Mammon: WHO’S WITH MC RIGHT NOW?!
Asmo: Oh my, their heart is absolutely racing!
Beel: They’re not in danger, are they?
Lucifer glanced up at MC, who was looking at him with curiosity, hoping everyone was alright. Then, it clicked. With a smirk, he tapped away on the screen.
Lucifer: MC’s with me. I believe I have much to discuss with them.
He turned his D.D.D. off, not wanting to be disturbed by the flood of angry texts.
“MC,” Lucifer spoke and took a hold of their hand, he had hoped that their heart spiked even further. He guided them to sit next to him. “I think we have much to discuss.” He gave them a genuine smile. “It seems we both experience similar things when we see each other.”
Mammon
He fidgeted nervously outside of MC’s room. They had all agreed that to get more accurate results, MC had to be alone to get a basis for their average heart rate. Still, it was killing Mammon that he didn’t know immediately. He checked the time on his D.D.D. before knocking on the door - he couldn’t scare MC after all.
The door opened quickly. MC looked at him shocked. “Mammon? You knocked? Are you okay?” Shit, maybe he did scare them.
“Y-yeah, I’m fine. I was just thinkin’ that maybe ya wanted to see me.” He scratched the back of his head and looked off to the side.
“Of course I would!” MC smiled at him and pulled him inside their room. Mammon gulped, thinking that perhaps he should be wearing the heart monitor - that way his brothers could see when his heart finally decided to give out from being around MC.
Right, the heart monitor. Mammon opened his D.D.D. and glanced at it. He froze. His eyes widened. He looked up at MC and back at his phone. Quickly, he smothered MC in his arms.
“Your heart’s beatin’ like that for me?” he whispered, not truly believing what he was seeing. He looked down at his D.D.D. seeing MC’s heart raced even faster with him holding them. He grinned and hid his face in the crook of their neck.
Leviathan
It was dumb. He was stupid for rigging the heart monitor to go to all of their D.D.D.s. What was he expecting? Then, everyone would know just how grossed out MC was by him. Then, he would have actual confirmation that it was true no matter how much MC denied it.
He shut himself in his room, not wanting MC to see him while they wore the heart monitor. It would be too painful to see them. Though, he wasn’t sure what would be more painful: knowing MC hated him or knowing who MC loved.
“Levi?” MC’s voice sounded from behind the door. Levi groaned and hid further into his bathtub, pulling the he was hiding under closer to his body. “Levi, I’m coming in!” The door creaked open.
Soft footsteps shuffled through his room and towards his bathtub. He clenched his eyes shut, hoping that they wouldn’t see him. Then, the blanket was gently pulled down to reveal his face.
“There you are. Are you okay?” they whispered.
Levi felt tears building up in the corners of his eyes. Before he could get too upset, his D.D.D. vibrated. He glanced at the lit up screen and froze. It was the app notifying him that MC’s heart rate had increased. He shot up in bed, clutching tightly onto the D.D.D..
“N-no way! I-Is your heart really beating that fast for someone like me?!” he yelled before finally looking up at MC with a beat red face.
MC stared at him in shock before they started laughing. “That’s what this was for?” They shook their head. “I guess the secret’s out now.”
Satan
He let his brothers take their turns. With each one, he’d discretely check the app to see if MC’s heart increased. It did, once. When Mammon got inpatient and tried to scare them. He sighed just thinking about it.
With a thoughtful hum, Satan grabbed the latest book he had finished. He thought perhaps MC would like it and it’d give him an excuse to have them see him. Though, he doubted the experiment would even work in the first place, it would still be interesting.
His feet quickly carried him to common room. Peering in, he grinned when he saw that they were alone. He cleared his throat, announcing his presence before he sauntered up to them.
“Hi Satan,” MC greeted with that smile he adored. “How are you?”
“I’m doing well and yourself?” He took a seat next to them and placed the book on the coffee table.
“Good!”
His phone vibrated. He quirked an eyebrow up and excused himself before checking his phone. A rosy hue dusted his cheeks at seeing the notification. He glanced back at MC he glanced away quickly from staring at him.
“MC, is there perhaps something you were wanting to tell me?” Satan moved closer to them. “Did I maybe steal your heart?”
Asmodeus
“MC! Darling!” Asmo hummed after a while of MC setting up their heart monitor. “I’ve come to see you!” He walked into their room while watching his D.D.D. carefully. It wasn’t too unusual to walk in looking at it, though it was usually angled to take selfies than read off of it.
His eyes widened as he watched the spikes come in faster. Quickly, he took a screenshot of it, wanting to document their love for him. He looked back up at MC watching him curiously. Tears built up in his eyes as he flung himself onto them.
“Oh, MC!” he cried while clinging onto them. “I just knew you would love me! How could you not? I’m so happy! I don’t care if me crying ruins my makeup, this is just perfect.”
“A-Asmo? What are you talking about?” MC awkwardly returned his embrace as they grew more and more flustered.
Asmo pulled away and showed them the graph for their heart. “See this! Your heart rate increased when you saw me, which means one thing! You love me!” He held his D.D.D. over his own heart. “This might be my new favorite picture! It’s proof that you adore me! How could I not love it?” He put his D.D.D. to the side and took a hold of MC’s hands. “Of course, I adore you, too, MC!”
Beelzebub
“Hi MC,” Beel spoke when he saw them enter the kitchen. He wiped some crumbs off his face while looking through the cabinets for more snacks. The demon had completely forgotten about the experiment, not really paying attention to his D.D.D. that was starting to go off the hook. He only paid attention to his surroundings when MC spoke.
“Hi, Asmo,” MC’s voice sounded. His eyes glanced away from the food he was grabbing to curiously watch MC as they leaned on the counter. “I’m in the kitchen with Beel? Why do you ask?”
Beel blinked. Then, he realized why he could hear the screams of Asmo on both MC’s phone and in his room. He put the food down and walked over to MC. He grabbed their wrist and put his fingers over where he could feel their pulse. Slowly, he began to smile.
“You heart really is racing!” He then grabbed their fingers and had it rest over his own wrist. “Mine is, too.”
Belphegor
“MC,” Belphie walked into their room, their name stretched out as he yawned. “Let’s take a nap.” His phone vibrated. He sighed, wondering if Beel was needing something. When he looked, he paused at seeing how fast MC’s heart was racing. He frowned.
“Everything okay, Belphie?” their voice questioned in concern.
Belphie kept staring at his phone. “Are you still scared of me?”
“What? No, why would you think that?”
His hand held up his D.D.D., showing the app that tracked MC’s heart. “Then, why did your heart start racing when you saw me enter your room?”
MC’s eyes widened in shock. They looked away from him and folded their arms over their chest. “It’s not racing because I’m scared of you, Belphie. I promise.”
Belphie examined their face, trying to figure out if they were lying. Slowly, his lips twitched up into a smirk. “Then, I guess that means that you like me. Is that it?” He chuckled lightly at MC’s embarrassed state, one glance at his phone let him know he guessed correctly with how their pulse increased further. “Careful, I don’t want you to give yourself a heart attack.” He grabbed MC’s arm and started to pull them to their bed. “You should relax with a nap.”
Diavolo
The prince just enjoyed watching MC’s heart beat come up on his phone when he couldn’t be near them. It was an interesting piece of technology, but it also helped him feel closer to them, somehow. He knew that they were safe with the brothers, yes, but this was another level of reassurance for him. Despite keeping an eye on it, he felt himself growing inpatient. He hadn’t had the chance to see them in person to see what their reaction would be to him.
Finally, he had some spare time, he found himself speed walking through the halls of RAD. He couldn’t run, because that would be unsightly for the prince. He wanted to, but speed walking would suffice. Demons jumped out of his way, wondering why he was going so fast.
Diavolo found himself outside of MC’s classroom. He worked on stabilizing his breath before he walked in. “MC!” he greeted with a wide smile. MC looked up and grinned at the prince. His D.D.D. vibrated. He glanced at the screen and started laughing.
MC raised an eyebrow in confusion. “Did I miss something?”
Diavolo shook his head and walked over. He took their hand in his. “Now that I know your heart races for me, I’m afraid we’ll have to spend more time together!”
Barbatos
He had been too busy that MC’s heart monitor had slipped his mind. That, and he rarely had hiss D.D.D. at his disposal while he was working. It wasn’t until he walked into the room where MC was meeting with Diavolo was he reminded.
“Your tea, MC,” Barbatos spoke calmly, despite how his heart was wanting to burst from his chest. He placed the tea cup and saucer in front of MC before he placed Diavolo’s down. “If you require anything, please let me know.”
“Thank you, Barbatos.” They smiled sweetly at him.
Diavolo burst out laughing. Both the butler and human turned to look at the prince in shock. “Is something the matter, My Lord?”
Diavolo snickered as he held up his D.D.D. to show Barbatos. He handed the phone over to his butler. “This happened once you entered the room, my friend.”
Barbatos’s eyebrows furrowed together as he tried to figure out what he was looking at. Then, it clicked.
“It seems MC has taken a fancy to you!” Diavolo hummed.
“Wh-wha-How?” MC burst out, flustered.
“So I’m not the only one that feels like this,” Barbatos spoke quietly as he watched how fast MC’s heart was racing on the app with a small smile.
Simeon
“Poor MC,” he hummed as he watched from afar as the others tried to get MC’s heart to race. “They keep being harassed by the others.”
Luke shook his head. “They should really leave them alone!” He glanced up at Simeon suspiciously. “You’re planning on harassing them, too. Aren’t you?”
Simeon laughed. “Of course.”
“That’s not what we’re supposed to do! We’re supposed to help them!”
“Yes, yes,” Simeon dismissed the younger angel. “Why don’t you run along? You have baking lessons with Barbatos, don’t you?”
Luke nodded his head. “Be nice to MC!” Luke yelled before running off.
Simeon clicked his tongue. He would be nice to MC, but he wanted to know just as much as the demons and sorcerer. He began walking through the halls of RAD to get home before his D.D.D. went off. He pulled it out and frowned. Even with him being awful with technology, he could make sense of the app that indicated MC’s heart had started to race.
“So it wasn’t me,” Simeon sighed. He put his phone away and looked up. He paused. MC was walking his way with a smile. Simeon returned it. “Perhaps I spoke too soon.”
Solomon
He had thrown his D.D.D. on the couch. His head hung low. MC’s heart monitor was set off by someone other than him. The sorcerer focused on his breaths, telling himself that it was fine. It was a lie, really. He felt his heart sink. But so long as they were happy, so long as they would smile, that’s all that mattered. His own feelings did not.
His D.D.D. vibrated again. He hesitated. Slowly, he grabbed it and read the message that came in.
Asmo: Mammon cheated! He scared MC so that their heart would race! It doesn’t count!
Mammon: Sure it counts! I made their heart race, didn’t I?!
Solomon chuckled, his heart feeling a bit lighter, knowing he still had a chance. The sorcerer stood up from the couch and pocketed his D.D.D.. This time, he had to have real confirmation. He texted MC, wanting to know where they were. Once they responded, he used teleportation magic to find himself in front of them. He gave them a wide smile.
“I didn’t scare you, did I?” he asked, hoping he wouldn’t have to try again later.
MC laughed and shook their head. “No, I’m pretty used to you magically popping in now. This time you actually gave me warning.”
Solomon nodded and took a seat. “Yes, well, I have my reasons for not wanting to startle you.” MC gave him a look to continue with what his reasons were, but he remained silent as he watched them curiously.
For a third time, his D.D.D. went off. He glanced over at it, hope shining in his eyes.
“Thank goodness,” he whispered. Joy overflowing through him.
Chapter 74: Hanakotoba - His Flower [All]
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Flower: Freesia
- Color: Red
- Meanings: Immaculate, Passion
Mammon
- Flower: Tulip
- Color: Yellow
- Meanings: Charity/Trust, Cheerful Thoughts, Hopeless Love
Leviathan
- Flower: Jonquil
- Color: Yellow
- Meanings: Sympathy, Desire, Affection Returned
Satan
- Flower: Pansy
- Color: Blue
- Meanings: Merriment, Thoughtful Reflection
Asmodeus
- Flower: Delphinium
- Color: Pink
- Meanings: Fun, Big-Hearted
Beelzebub
- Flower: Violet
- Color: Blue
- Meanings: Love, Faithfulness, Watchfulness
Belphegor
- Flower: Poppy
- Color: Purple
- Meanings: Comfort, Imagination, Eternal Sleep
Diavolo
- Flower: Windflower
- Color: Pink
- Meanings: Sincerity, Love, Abandonment
Barbatos
- Flower: Narcissus
- Color: White
- Meanings: Stay as sweet as you are, Formality
Simeon
- Flower: Star of Bethlehem
- Color: White
- Meanings: Reconciliation, Atonement
Luke
- Flower: Edelweiss
- Color: White
- Meanings: Noble purity, Courage, Daring
Solomon
- Flower: Sweet-William
- Color: Pink
- Meanings: Gallantry, Grant me one smile
Chapter 75: How he builds IKEA furniture
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Will skim through the instructions and understand it.
- Puts the instructions away and gets to building it step-by-step
- Knows where all of his tools are at all times and never misplaces them
- The furniture is built quickly and perfectly
- He did build the house after all, so this isn't that big of a deal
Mammon
- He reads the instructions, but grabs the wrong parts.
- Things get added on incorrectly and he has to take it apart multiple times
- Gets frustrated and goes to take a break - forgets about it and/or puts it off for a while
- When he comes back, it's magically assembled (Lucifer came in and put it together for him)
Leviathan
- He reads the instructions and builds it
- Mid-way through he stops reading the instructions, getting the pattern
- He's built Gundam models that are more difficult, so this is pretty easy
- Organizes all the parts in little trays he uses for said models
- It looks perfect and is very stable
- Doesn't get frustrated unless the furniture is poor quality and the parts don't match
Satan
- Reads the instructions, but has to do some parts out of order
- The pieces just don't fit correctly if he does it in order for some reason?
- Gets very frustrated when the instructions don't make sense
- Will throw some of the tools when the pieces don't line up correctly
- But he needs a new bookshelf and he needed a cheap one because of how many he's bought recently
Asmodeus
- Hahaha, he can't build his own furniture? What if he breaks a nail?
- Ropes one of his other brothers into building it for him - usually Lucifer or Satan
- He'll fawn over them telling them how talented and cool they are
- Takes a bunch of selfies while they're in his room with him to document it
Beelzebub
- Tries to read the instructions, but they really don't make sense
- Works on just trying to fit the pieces together, but usually looses some
- Belphie will have to supervise him and tell him what the instructions mean and keep track of what he looses
- Somehow, it does end up coming together
- He'd rather just buy pre-assembled furniture and carry it into the house
Belphegor
- He looks at all of the parts and the instructions
- Nope.
- He gets Beel to help him put it together while he lays on the bed to help make sense of it all.
- He's not going to put anything together.
Chapter 76: MC's standing in the rain
Chapter Text
Lucifer
- Sighs and will grab MC's hand before pulling them back inside
- He'll lecture them while he gets a towel and starts to dry them off
- The lecture lasts awhile, but it's more of an excuse for him to spend more time drying them off
- With how gentle he is with the towel, MC's tempted to go back out again
Mammon
- Tries to yell at MC over the rain for them to come inside, but ends up running up to them and ask what they're doing
- He almost slips when he's running out to them.
- He'll sigh and hold his jacket over both of them, but doesn't pull them away
- They both end up soaked and possibly with a cold
Leviathan
- He stands in awe as MC looks like some brooding anime character staring at the rain - even if they're grinning
- He's frozen to the spot with a bright red blush from how cool MC looks
- Once his senses come back to him, he'll take a quick picture of them
- Asks if they want to come back inside, but will stand out there with him - he likes the water so a little rain is fine, too.
Satan
- He'll pause and briefly think how MC's acting out a scene in the last romance novel he's read - his cheeks turning a bit rosy.
- He'll put the book he has on hand down before rushing out into the rain.
- He'll shield them with his jacket before guiding them back in.
- They're both wet now, but he'll make sure MC's dry before he is.
Asmodeus
- He tries to get MC's attention to come back inside - he doesn't want to ruin his makeup or hair.
- But then his mind starts to wander to kissing MC in the rain and how romantic it'd be.
- He also thinks it's sometimes sexy to have runny makeup and messed up hair
- He runs out to MC wanting a kiss. Even if MC doesn't want to, he'll laugh from how silly he feels out there.
Beelzebub
- He'll walk out there and ask if MC's alright, he's worries they'll catch a cold.
- If MC wants to stay out a bit longer he'll nod and get them some hot soup to eat when they come back in.
- If they want to come back in, he'll put an arm around them to try and keep them warm.
- If they're really cold, he'll give them his jacket.
Belphegor
- Calls MC from his D.D.D. to ask what they're doing, he's not going out there.
- Tells them to come in right now, he has towels from the dryer calling their name.
- He'll help MC dry off, but mostly put the towel over their face to blind them while he laughs.
- Makes MC take a nap with him where it's nice and dry and warm.
Diavolo
- He'll join them with some excitement, it's something childish that he's never got to do
- He'll ask if this is common for humans - it'd be a great excuse for him to join MC and stand out there.
- If he sees MC's getting to soaked, he'll cover them with his jacket - MC either drowns in the rain or his jacket.
- They'll both be lectured by Barbatos later while drinking hot cup of tea he gives them.
Barbatos
- He'll rush out to MC with an umbrella and shield them with the rain before asking them to follow him back inside
- He'll drape clean towels over MC before rushing off.
- He'll come back with a hot cup of tea and some blankets for them.
- He'll lightly lecture them while helping them dry their hair.
Simeon
- He'll run up to MC and ask if they're hurt or anything
- If MC wants to stay out there, he'll join them to make sure they don't stay out too long.
- He'll get cold pretty fast, so MC should go back inside soon.
- He'll lean into MC for warmth, he's not dressed for this weather.
Luke
- Will rush out and try to drag MC back in.
- He's an angel, it's his duty to protect MC and that means protecting them from catching a cold!
- Will lecture MC more than Lucifer, which is to say is a long time.
- Grumbles about how the demons shouldn't have let MC stay out in the rain like that.
Solomon
- Casts a spell to prevent the rain from hitting him as he goes out to greet MC
- Offers to cast the spell for MC so that they can stay out in the rain for a longer period of time.
- Will sit with MC to listen and watch the rain, he'll slowly get closer to closer to them.
- Until he puts his arm around them and pulls them to him - to keep them warm of course.
Chapter 77: He had a nightmare about MC
Chapter Text
Lucifer
He awoke with a gasp and shot up to a sitting position. Lucfier stared at his shaking hands, feeling like he could still feel MC's dying form in them. His breathing was labored and his heart hammered painfully. He tried to close his eyes and still his breathing, but he couldn't get the image of MC's dead body out of his mind.
Quickly, he swung his legs over the side of the bed and ignored the cold sensation on his feet. He stood and grabbed a dressing robe, pulling his arms through its sleeves. The eldest rushed out of his room and made his way down the halls and to MC's room.
Slowly, he opened the door and peered in. MC's body was covered by the blankets. He couldn't see at this distance if their chest was rising and falling with each breath that they took. Lucifer shuffled inside and pulled a seat up towards their bedside. His crimson eyes drinking in the sight of MC breathing.
His hands still had a slight tremor as he moved some hair from their face. He savored the warmth of their skin, making him momentarily forget the horrific images his mind plagued him with. His hand moved from their face to their exposed hand. He intertwined his fingers with theirs. With a sigh, he sat back in the chair, not having it in him to leave their side just yet. Without meaning to, his mind began to shut down as he fell asleep holding MC's hand.
Mammon
He wasn't sure if he was awake or still trapped in the nightmare. The demon started to hyperventilate and claw for something near him. His eyes opened with tears quickly falling. There was nothing besides him, just his pillows and blankets.
The demon flung the blankets off of him and ran out of his room. He slammed the door open and desperately searched for the human he was in charge of. When his eyes landed o their somehow still sleeping form, he broke down into sobs and slowly made his way over to them.
Mammon crawled onto their bed and held onto them tightly, his head resting on his chest.
"Mmm...Mammon?" MC yawned as they woke up, not unused to him crawling into their bed at the middle of the night. They were, however, not used to him crying like this. "What's wrong?"
"It's nothin'," Mammon sniffled.
"Nightmare?" MC ran their fingers through his hair. He just nodded and moved to be closer to him. MC sighed and hugged him. "It's alright, you're safe now."
Mammon didn't say anything, not wanting to say that it was MC he needed to make sure was safe.
Leviathan
Levi tossed and turned before his eyes finally opened. He sat up from his tub and stared blankly ahead. His mind flashed back to the images of MC getting hurt. He grabbed his D.D.D. and hesitated. They wouldn't care if someone like him was scared. Still, he had to make sure they weren't hurt.
Levi: Are you wake?
MC: Yeah, what's up?
Levi: Nothing, just making sure you're okay.
There wasn't a response. He sighed and put his D.D.D. back to where it was charging. They responded to his initial text, so he knew that they were at least okay. Laying back down, Levi clung onto his blanket and turned to his side. He kept his eyes opened, every time he shut them, the nightmare came back.
A knock on the door sounded, but he didn't say anything, didn't even ask for a password. The door opened and he sat up to peer over the lip of his tub at who came in. His eyes widened at MC's form walking over. A blanket was wrapped around them.
"Scoot over," MC spoke and climbed into the tub. Levi opened his mouth to protest, feeling a harsh blush envelope his face. "You had a nightmare, I'm here to make sure you're the one that's okay. Now lay down."
Levi listened and laid down. His hands and arms twitched, wanting to hold onto MC, but not wanting to make them uncomfortable. As if they sensed his unease, MC shuffled closer to him and wrapped their own arms around him. He stiffened momentarily before relaxing into their embrace. His eyes fluttered close despite his racing heart. The images of his nightmare were long forgotten.
Satan
He woke up and threw the book on him off his chest. He looked around wildly, searching for whoever attacked MC in his dreams. His demons form seeped out in his rage. Then, he realized he was in his room. He stood there, his chest heaving up and down as he started to simmer down.
A knocked sounded on his door. With a sigh, Satan stepped over the book he threw and opened the door to see MC standing there with their eyebrows fitted together in concern.
"I heard a crash, is everything okay?" they explained their presence.
"Yes, sorry. I simply had a nightmare."
"Oh...Do you want to talk about it?"
"No," Satan responded immediately, not wanting to relive the moments his mind had shown him. He was just about to tell MC he was alright when he paused. He needed to make sure that they were safe, that no one would attack them. "But would you mind if you stayed for the night? I..."
MC took his hand and pulled him from his doorway. "It's okay. But let's sleep in my bed. Your bed is covered in too many books."
Satan chuckled and allowed them to lead him to their room. "Alright. Thank you."
Asmodeus
He flailed in bed, trying to get his silk sheets off of him. When he realized that he was back in his bedroom he froze. Tears started to stream down his face at the ugly images his mind painted for him. He sniffled as he pulled out his D.D.D., he gazed at the selfie he took with MC the day before. It was just a nightmare, he tried to tell himself.
Still, he couldn't get the unsightly things out of his head. With a small sob, he swiped on his D.D.D. and waited as it rang.
"Hello?" MC answered with a yawn. "Are you okay, Asmo?" He only cried when he heard their voice and couldn't say anything. "Asmo?! Where are you?!" They sounded more awake.
"In my bed," Asmo whimpered. "I'm sorry. I just...I wanted to make sure you weren't hurt. You aren't, right?"
"Ow!" he heard on the other line. He sat up in bed in alarm. "Sorry, stubbed my toe. I'm fine. I'm one my way to your bedroom."
"Thank you," Asmo whispered. "Please stay on the line until you're here?"
"Of course," MC hummed and he heard them open their door.
Asmo fixed his hair, just listening to the sound of MC breathing. Then, his door opened. He quickly hung up and spread his arms open with a pout. MC gave him a sad smile as seeing the tear streaks on his face before they walked over and allowed him to pull them into bed.
"I'm sorry for waking you up, my dear," Asmo muttered.
MC shook their head. "It's alright. We all need someone to comfort us after a bad dream." Asmo hummed in agreement, squeezing MC's body to be flushed against his.
Beelzebub
Beel woke up with a start. He stared up at the ceiling, trying to figure out what exactly was different about his usual nightmare and why he felt more scared than usual. Then, it clicked. It was about MC.
Beel slowly sat up from bed, crumbs falling down from his chest, and stood on the ground. He shuffled over to where Belphie was asleep and made sure that he was alright. When he saw that Belphie was breathing, he quietly slipped from the room.
He made a quick detour to the kitchen and grabbed a snack before heading next door to MC's room. He cracked the door opened and glanced in. MC was asleep in bed. Beel walked in and silently closed the door behind him. The Avatar of Gluttony tip-toed to their bed before sliding down onto the floor. He glanced over at their still sleeping face before he quickly slipped the bits of food into his mouth.
Once his hunger was satisfied, he leaned his head back to watch them, just watch them breathe. Slowly, his eyes began to drift shut. Glad that the human next to him was safe.
Belphegor
He woke up with a growl. His eyes slowly opened and his hand clutched tightly onto the pillow. He froze when he realized what he was doing. Belphie shot up from where he was laying and looked at his pillow in horror. His breathing started to increase dramatically and his eyes played tricks on him - the pillow changed to MC's neck and flashed back to the pillow.
"MC?" he muttered, not trusting himself to know what was real. He pulled his knees up to his chest and hid his head in his arms as he wept. "MC, I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry."
"Belphie?" Beel mumbled, but his twin didn't say anything, just muttered MC's name repeatedly. Beel quickly left and returned with MC moments later.
MC sat on the bed next to the Avatar of Sloth, they placed a hand on his shoulder. Belphie snapped his head up and looked at MC with wide eyes, tears continuously fell from his face. He flung himself into MC's chest and sobbed.
"I'm so sorry," Belphie whimpered, his hands clinging onto their clothes. "I'm so sorry."
MC sighed as they ran their hand through his hair, working on soothing him. They slowly laid down with Belphie resting his head on their chest. "It's in the past now, Belphie. What matters is now."
Belphie hiccupped and nodded, but still didn't stop crying. The past would haunt him forever.
Diavolo
The prince opened his eyes slowly. A frown was set on his face as he tried to figure out exactly where he was. It took a moment for him to realize it was just a dream and he was only in his room. With a sigh, he stood from his bed and wandered down the halls to the guest room MC and the others were staying in.
He pushed the door open and immediately met eyes with MC. They glanced at the sleeping brothers and quickly made their way to the door. They slid out and shut it behind him. Their eyes meet his with curiosity, but soon turned into concern seeing an inkling of fear.
"Is everything okay?" MC whispered to not wake the others.
Diavolo nodded. "Yes, it is now. I'm sorry if I woke you."
MC shook their head. "I just got the brothers to go to bed." They took a deep breath and grabbed his hand. "Do you want me to help you fall asleep?"
Diavolo opened his mouth and then quickly shut it. He thought for a moment before he slowly nodded his head with a sheepish smile. "It may quell the nightmare I had about you."
MC blinked in confusion. "You had a nightmare about me?"
Diavolo nodded and led MC back to his room. "Yes. I'd prefer to not talk about it." He looked back at them and gave them a cheeky grin. "I'd much rather hold you in my arms and keep you safe as we sleep."
Barbatos
It took him a moment to take in his surrounding. Barbatos clawed at his sheets as he felt himself starting to lose control. His breathing was rapid and he felt like he was going to possibly die. The logical part of his brain told him he was having a panic attack, but he couldn't rationalize why he shouldn't panic.
He wasn't sure if what he just saw was a nightmare or glimpse into the future. Desperately, he opened a portal and slumped through it. It collapsed onto the ground of the room. His eyes searched wildly for MC.
"Barbatos!" MC shouted in surprise as they ran from their desk and over to him. They gripped his shoulders and looked at him. His own hand clung onto their arms. "What's wrong? Is everything alright?"
Barbatos didn't say anything. Instead, he wrapped his arms around them and held them close to him. He noted their warmth, the sound of their breathing, and how he could feel their heart beating in their chest from how close they were to him.
MC watched him in bewilderment, before they realized he was in some sleepwear. They sighed and returned his hug, their fingers played with his hair, and gently ran over his horns. They chuckled lightly when they felt his tail wrap around their waist to hold them closer to him.
"It's okay, Barbatos," MC whispered to him. "It was just a dream."
Barbatos shut his eyes tightly. He would beg Diavolo in the morning to let him make sure that it was indeed just a dream.
Simeon
Before he couldn't fully awaken from his nightmare, Simeon found himself dialing MC's number on his D.D.D.. He stared up at the ceiling, praying that they would answer. Just when it was about to go to voicemail, he heard MC's voice grace his ears.
"Simeon? Is everything okay?"
Simeon let out a sound that was mixed between a laugh of relief and a sob. "Yes, I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I just needed to hear your voice."
MC paused. "Bad dream?"
Simeon closed his eyes, trying to not think about what he went through in the dream. "The worst I've ever had."
"I'm sorry," MC whispered. "What do you need?"
Simeon clumsily tapped the screen until he put MC on speaker. "Could you stay on the phone with me? Until I fall asleep?"
"Of course. Do you want me to talk to you, read, sing, or just stay on the line?"
Simeon thought for a moment. "I just need to hear your voice. Tell me about yourself. Happy memories. Please."
His eyes began to drift close as he listened to some of MC's happiest moments. His terrified frown slowly shifted to a warm smile as the haze of sleep took him.
Solomon
It felt like his heart was made of lead and weighed heavily in his chest. The sorcerer sat up with his head hanging lowly. With a sigh, he ran a hand through his hair. He glanced over to the makeshift bed MC was snoozing in after studying all night with him.
Solomon chuckled lightly at how peaceful they looked. He wanted to capture that moment forever, to keep them with him forever, not let what happened in his dream come true.
Solomon quietly made his way over to them and adjusted the blankets so that they were covering them better. The small movement woke them as they peered over at him.
"Solomon?" they asked with some confusion lacing their drowsy voice.
"Shhh," he hushed them. He laid down next to them, on his side so he could watch them. "Just go back to sleep."
"Are you okay?" They reached out a hand towards him and grabbed it.
Solomon gave them a sad smile and squeezed their hand. "Yes, just a bad dream is all."
MC nodded and shuffled to be closer to him. "I'm sorry." They closed their eyes and nuzzled into him. "I'll try to make sure I won't ever leave you..."
Solomon's eyes widened at their eyes, tears building up. He quickly closed his eyes and pressed a kiss into MC's hairline. His eyes remained closed, taking comfort in who he held in that moment.
Chapter 78: He dances with MC for the first time since realizing he's in love with them
Chapter Text
Lucifer
The moment they entered the ballroom, he felt his heart tighten and his breath be stolen by how enchanting they looked in their formal wear. Lucifer felt his hands twitch with desire to take a hold of them and be their first and only dance partner for the night.
He just managed to tear his eyes away from MC and into the flute of demounous he swirled around. No, he felt as though he didn’t necessarily deserve to ask MC for such an honor. Not after when he nearly crushed their hand at a prior ball. And despite him feeling undeserving, he kept his eyes off of MC. He didn’t want to see them be swept away by another demon to dance. He sighed, ready to resign himself away from the crowd, but paused when he heard them say their name. He glanced up and froze. They were even more breathtaking up close, he couldn’t help but stare.
They frowned and fidgeted with their clothes. “Do I look okay? It’s not too much is it? Asmo helped pick it out.”
“No, it’s…” Lucifer breathed out. He made a mental note to thank Asmodeus later. “You look lovely.”
MC grinned at him. “Thank you, you look lovely yourself.” They glanced out towards the dance floor. “Would you like to dance with me?”
Lucifer felt himself smirk to hide the fact at how much his heart was wanting to burst free from his chest. “If that’s what you desire,” he spoke smoothly, disguising that he wanted nothing more than to dance with MC.
MC nodded their head and took a hold onto the arm he offered. He led them out to the floor. His hand placed itself over theirs and twirled them until they faced him. Lucifer pulled MC so that they were pressed close to his body. His crimson eyes not daring look away from their face as they drank in all of their features. He watched as they smiled up at him, making him melt into their arms.
Mammon
He gulped as he waited at the bottom of the stairs to the house. His foot tapped nervously and his arms were folded across his chest. It was his duty to escort MC from the house to the castle as their first man. He repeated that thought multiple times to reassure himself that it wasn’t obvious how smitten he was with them.
Then, he heard their feet tap against the stairs. He glanced up and froze in place. He felt his face, ears, and neck burn hotly. His heart skipped a beat. And then another. And then another. He was pretty sure his heart was going to give out by how utterly jaw dropping MC looked.
It’s not obvious. It’s not obvious. It’s not obvious. It’s not obvious.
“What’s not obvious?” MC questioned with a small frown. “Is there something on my clothes? Does it look bad?”
Shit. He said that out loud. Mammon cleared his throat. “Ya look fine.” He managed to tear his eyes away from them. “Are ya ready to go?” MC nodded and followed him out of the house. He kept glancing their way, admiring how they looked under the moonlight.
Mammon paused in his steps, causing MC to follow suit. They gave him a confused look. “Listen, MC,” Mammon started. He swallowed the lump that was starting to form in him throat, trying to prevent the words from tumbling out of his mouth. “I was thinkin’, since I’m your first man and all, it’d only be right if I…If ya…If we shared our first dance together.”
MC tilted their head for a moment, taking in his words. Then, a grin formed. “I’d love that, Mammon.”
“R-really?!” he shouted. He cleared his throat and tried again, his voice much lower this time to try and sound cool. “I mean, really?”
MC giggled and grabbed his hand. “Of course, Mammon. If you didn’t ask, I was going to ask you.” They gave his hand a small squeeze.
He snapped and pulled MC close to him. His face was buried in the crook of their neck. He knew they could feel just how hot his face was, but he didn’t care. He squeezed them tightly as he rocked back and forth, relishing in the sound of MC’s giggles.
“This could count as our first dance together,” MC hummed, their own arms wrapped around him.
“I didn’t wanna mess up our first dance together with the pressure of the others watchin’ us,” Mammon grumbled. “I want all of your dances, ya hear?”
MC sighed and a nodded. “I hear you.”
Leviathan
He had practiced for weeks in front of the mirror. His arms holding the body pillow, pretending that it was MC in his arms. Every time, he’d catch a glanced at his flushed face and drop the pillow immediately. It was hopeless, wanting to dance with them. They’d want to dance with someone that was suaver, someone that could actually dance without tripping over their feet or stepping on them.
Despite all his practice, he found himself on the sidelines of the dance floor. It was a spot he had taken up residence at all prior dances. Leviathan never had anyone he wanted to dance with, until now.
“Will you dance with me, MC?” he muttered, practicing the words he wanted to ask them. He did it without becoming a stammering mess that time. Perhaps he could do that. He nodded. “May I have this dance, MC?” That sounded more formal, maybe more romantic. “I would like the honor of dancing with you, MC.” Leviathan shook his head. That one was too OOC for him. “Do you want to dance with me, MC?”
“I’d love to dance with you, Levi.”
Leviathan’s head snapped up. He heard a crack in his neck and winced at the pain. Though, his wince soon neared into a look of horror. His eyes widened. His face turned red. And he felt himself start to sweat. He stammered and tripped over his words. This wasn’t supposed to be how it was going to happen.
“W-wait,” Leviathan choked. “Yo-you want to dance with me?”
“Yes,” MC affirmed with a kind smile.
Leviathan glanced at the crowd. “In front of all of these people? Won’t I embarrass you?”
“Not at all.” They gently placed a hand on his arm. “But don’t feel pressured. We don’t have to dance if you don’t want to.”
Leviathan felt himself melt under just that simple touch. He looked away and bit his lip. “I want to.”
MC hand moved down his arm and grabbed his hand. They pulled him to the dance floor and situated their arms around him before leading him into a gentle and slow sway. Leviathan gulped and glanced down at their feet, trying to make sure he wouldn’t step on them.
“It’s okay, Levi, you can relax,” MC whispered. “I don’t care if you step on my toes.”
Leviathan glanced up at him, his heart beating furiously. How could he relax when the one he had fallen so hard for had their arms wrapped around him?
Satan
He took a deep breath as he eyed the flower he had ready. His jacket had a matching one pinned to it, now he wanted to pin one to MC’s formal wear. A small smile formed on his lips as he thought of them accepting it, still he had to make it a reality. With a deep breath, he made his way around the dance floor to where MC was speaking with some other demons.
“Excuse me, may I steal you for a moment, MC,” Satan spoke, ever the gentleman. MC nodded and quickly followed him, a smile playing on their lips. Satan paused for a moment and took a deep breath, telling himself that he could do this. He turned around with a faint blush painted across his cheeks. “This is for you.” He held out the flower towards MC.
“Thank you, Satan,” MC carefully took it from him and admired it. They noticed the pin and held it back out to him. “Would you put it on for me?”
Satan nodded, not trusting his words in that moment. Instead, he carefully pinned it to MC’s clothes, just near where their heart was.
MC lightly traced the petals with their fingers. “It’s beautiful, Satan.”
“It doesn’t hold a candle to you,” Satan managed to say without his voice shaking. Still, the blush intensified – he wasn’t completely unaffected by their charm. He cleared his throat, trying to hide how flustered he was slowly becoming. “MC, I was wanting to see if perhaps I could have your first dance?” His eyes held MC’s wit hope shining brightly.
“Yes, you can,” MC agreed and took a hold of his outstretched hand. He quickly brought their hand to his lips and placed a quick kiss to their knuckles. He glanced away bashfully and led them to the dance floor. The demon smiled at them as he wrapped his arms around them and led them in time with the music, though his feet wanted to step in time with the faster tempo of his heart.
Asmodeus
He sat on the edge of the bed, brimming with excitement at being the very first to see what MC would be wearing to the ball. It took everything he had to restrain himself from peering into the closet prematurely. Still, his patience was rewarded as MC stepped out of the closet and did a small twirl for him.
“How do I lo--?” MC’s question was cut off by the sound of Asmo squealing. He hopped over his bed and ran over. His hands held onto MC’s has he made them pose and twirl before him.
“You look ravishing, MC!” Asmo cooed, his eyes drinking in how the clothes fit their body perfectly. “I can’t stand just how good you look!” He wrapped his arms around their waste and lifted them off their feet, twirling them round. Once their feet rested back on the ground, he rested his cheek against theirs and swayed back and forth with them.
“My heart is pounding so hard right now,” Asmo whispered. “I was wanting to wait until the ball to hold you like this, but I can’t wait.” He closed his eyes loving the way MC’s body felt against his. “If I go to the ball wearing clothes that match yours, will you dance with me at the ball, too?”
MC laughed lightly. “You don’t have to match me just to dance with me there, Asmo.”
Asmo grinned. “It’d look better in photos if we matched, and I plan on having there be lots of pictures taken of us dancing together.”
“Then, alright, I will dance with you if you wear matching clothes.”
Asmo pulled away with a faint blush. His eyes were half-lidded as he gazed at MC with pure adoration. “I look forward to it, MC. I hope you will too.”
Beelzebub
The moment MC walked into the ballroom he was stuck in place. The plate in his hands was still halfway filled with food. Though, his hunger was no longer telling him to try and fill the blackhole he had in his stomach. From the time he saw MC, that hunger was silenced. Instead, his eyed them with a new desire. Beel placed his plate down on a nearby table and walked over to the human.
“Hello, MC,” he greeted them with a small smile, a blush already forming on his cheeks.
“Hi, Beel,” they returned the greeting with a grin of their own.
“You look nice.” He moved to stand next to them so that they could gaze out at the rest of the party, his own eyes never left them. His desire told him to hold them close and to take in their scent. He was sure it’d smell better than any food out there. He wanted to rest his lips on the knuckles of their fingers, on their cheeks, and on their lips. It was similar to his typical hunger, but different all the same.
MC giggled and sheepishly diverted their eyes from his stare. “You look handsome yourself, Beel.” Instead, their eyes glanced at the others dancing. Taking a deep breath, they dared to look back up at him. “Did you want to dance?”
Beel blinked and tilted his head slightly. He questioned if this would quell his new hunger. With a slight nod, Beel took a hold of MC’s dance and guided them to the dance floor. His arms wrapped around them and shielded them from view from the others, not that he minded if they saw him dance with MC.
“I’m not holding you too tightly, am I?” he asked with concern, knowing his strength could be a bit too much, especially for a human.
“No,” MC shook their head. “You’re just like a big teddy bear.”
Beelzebub gulped at the sweetness flowing from MC’s words. He chuckled lightly and nuzzled his head into their hair, they did smell better than any food. That combined with the warmth of MC being in his arms was enough to silence the eternal growl of his stomach and instead made his heart purr with happiness.
Belphegor
He fidgeted ever so slightly at the large crowd in the dance hall. Belphie was never a fan of these large gatherings, especially when it was for something to celebrate whatever Diavolo forced other to be joyful for. He grumbled to himself, glimpsing at MC chatting with the others. With a sigh, he slipped from the crowd and to the gardens outside of the castle.
He slowly walked through, allowing the moonlight to guide his steps. He could still hear the music from out in the gardens, it was much too loud for his tastes.
“Belphie!” a voice hollered. Belphegor paused in his tracks and looked over his shoulder seeing MC jogging in his direction. He turned around to wait for the human to catch up to him. “Are you alright?”
Belphie nodded and stifled a yawn. “It was too stuffy in there.” He also hated how the other demons looked at them, but he had no right to stop them.
MC nodded. “Yeah, they kind of are.” They shuffled from one foot to another. “Is it okay if I join you out here?”
“I won’t be much fun,” Belphie spoke, giving MC a reason to leave if they really didn’t want to be out there with him.
“We could dance,” MC suggested. “If you’re up for it.”
Belphie tensed up at the thought of MC trusting him to wrap his arms around them. He shifted with hesitation before he slowly nodded. He took a step forward. He wouldn’t hurt them. Then another step forward. They could trust him. His arms slowly raised up to circle around them. He wouldn’t betray their trust. He slowly melted into their own embrace, his head resting against them with his eyes drifting shut. Not again.
Diavolo
The prince took a deep breath. Truly, this ball was celebrating nothing. It was just an excuse to ask MC to dance with him. And though he was the next crowned king of the Devildom, he couldn’t help a boyish sense of excitement that fluttered around in his chest. It accompanied the nervous butterflies he had.
“They have arrived,” Barbatos informed him. Diavolo quickly searched the crowd before his eyes landed upon his favorite human, no, his favorite being in all three realms. He felt his breath be stolen from his lungs at how amazing they looked in their formal wear.
The prince inhaled deeply. He’s faced much scarier things than this. He could go up to the human and ask them for a dance. He’d be damned if he cared what the other demons whispered about if he asked them to be his first to dance. He wanted them to be his first, his last, his only.
“MC,” his voice broke through the crowd’s murmurs. “I’m so glad you could make it.”
MC looked up with that smile that always made his heart skip a beat. “Thank you for inviting me.”
“Of course, I wouldn’t dream of not inviting you,” Diavolo’s voice trailed off as he allowed himself to truly enjoy the sight of MC. With a slight clearing of his throat, he offered his hand out to them. “Would it be alright if you joined me for the first dance of the night? The others cannot start dancing until I’ve danced with a partner.”
That was true, but only because he set that as a rule for this event tonight. He wanted to truly show off MC as both a representative for the human realm, but also as someone he had come to truly care about.
MC gaped at him. “And you want me to be your dance partner?”
Not just a dance partner, he thought to himself. “I wouldn’t want anyone else,” he breathed out just above a whisper. MC hesitated, before they laid their hand in his and allowed him to lead them out to the dance floor. He placed his hands on their waist and stepped in time with the music as it signified the start of a new era between humans and demons.
Barbatos
He found his eyes lingering on MC’s form as they made their way through the crowd at Diavolo’s ball. They had yet to dance with anyone, something he found odd with how the brothers seemed to be taken with them – not that he would complain about that.
“Barbatos.” His attention snapped away from the human and towards his master. “You’ve been working yourself too hard. Take a break, go ask MC to dance with you.”
“My lord?” He frowned, not realizing he was being so blatantly obvious with his longing.
“Go on,” Diavolo pushed his friend out towards MC’s direction. “It’s an order!”
Barbatos staggered lightly, almost having lost his footing with how hard Diavolo had pushed him. With a sigh, and having no other choice, he quickly made his way towards MC. His feet moved too quickly for it being just an order to dance with them.
“Barbatos!” MC greeted him with a wide grin when they saw him. They quickly closed the distance between them.
Barbatos chuckled lightly at how MC had greeted him first. He tried to dismiss the strong fluttering of the butterflies in his stomach. “You look lovely tonight.”
MC looked away, their smile softening. “Thank you, you look great, too.”
“I was,” Barbatos started as the words seemed to have momentarily gotten caught in his throat. “I was hoping that you wouldn’t mind dancing with me.”
“Never!” MC responded quickly, their face flushing with warmth. Barbatos felt like his heart was about to burst with how enthusiastic MC sounded. With a small smile, he gently took MC’s hand and led them out to the dance floor. He honestly couldn’t hear the music playing with how loudly his heart was beating in his ears when he held MC in his arms, swaying back in forth, hoping it was in time.
His emerald eyes never left MC’s face. He was enchanted by them, struck in a daze that he was the one dancing with them, not one of the brothers, not Lord Diavolo, not Solomon.
“Barbatos?” their voice snapped him out from the spell he was placed under. He blinked and gazed at them with curiosity. “The music has ended a while ago.”
Barbatos looked around, seeing that the ballroom had quickly dispersed of other demons, leaving only him and MC, still swaying across the floor. “So it has,” he murmured. He pulled back reluctantly. “I apologize for having kept you all to myself tonight, MC.” He didn’t mean it.
Simeon
He kept a watchful eye on MC throughout the party. They gave polite smiles to the demons that tried to converse with him, but as the night dragged on, he could tell they were getting tired of having to be say the right things or risk tarnishing the reputation of the exchange program. It was when a demon had the nerve to lay a hand on MC’s waist was when he stormed over.
A smile was on his face, but his eyes screamed murder. The demon quickly released the human, sensing that the angel’s wrath was far more lethal than Satan’s. Once he scurried off, Simeon closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. He turned towards MC with an apologetic look.
“Ah, I’m afraid I let my emotions get the better of me. I’m sorry, MC,” Simeon apologized and rubbed the back of his neck.
MC shook their head. “Honestly, thank you. The guy was a creep.”
Simeon laughed lightly and nodded along with MC. “You must be exhausted.”
“I’m a bit tired,” MC sighed out. Still, they smiled up at him. “But I still haven’t danced with anyone.”
Simeon felt his heart skip a beat. He returned the smile, albeit he felt a shyness bubble up within him. “Would you like to dance with me, then?”
MC quickly nodded and grabbed his hand, pulling him behind them. When they stopped, they wrapped their arms around him and leaned against him. Their head rested against him, enjoying the warmth that he gave off. It was more than just the heat his body emitted; it was a heavenly warmth that brought a sense of joy. Simeon would be lying if he said he didn’t also feel that from MC. But instead, he knew it was the love he felt for MC that made him feel this way.
Simeon sighed happily. His own head resting down against MC. His own eyes shutting as well, content to stay like this for the remainder of the night.
Solomon
He hadn’t been this excited to dance with anyone like this in hundreds, if not thousands of years. The sorcerer waited by the entrance of the ballroom. He nodded towards the demons he knew as they entered, but didn’t allow them to carry a conversation with him, not when he was waiting for the one that had so effortlessly captured his heart.
“MC!” he greeted the moment he laid eyes on them. He quickly walked up to them and wrapped his arm around them, using his cloak to shield them from view from the others. “I’m stealing you now!” He gave them a boyish grin that was laced with a sense of chaotic mischief only he was capable of. He ignored the protest of the brothers as he scurried away with his human companion.
MC laughed at his antics, their smile lighting up the world to the point that it was almost blinding. He paused momentarily, dazed by their smile. He almost didn’t hear them ask what he was doing. He tore his eyes away from them, so he could truly concentrate on the reason as to why he abducted MC away from the others.
“I wanted to be the first one to ask you to dance with me,” Solomon explained, his cheeks lit up with a light shade of pink. “Except for the few times Asmo has forced me to dance with him, I have honestly not desired to dance with someone for eons. I hope you don’t mind if I’m a bit rusty.”
MC tilted their head. “Why the sudden change?”
Solomon felt his heart beat quickly, as he tried to decide if he should declare just how hopelessly in love he was with them. How they had brought a new meaning to his immortal life. How he felt like every moment he spent with MC was a brand-new experience.
“You came into my life,” Solomon simply said, not truly revealing just how powerful his feelings were for them. “What do you say?”
MC nodded. “I’d love to dance with you, Solomon. Even if you do end up stepping on my toes.”
Solomon laughed. “I hope I’m not that rusty.” He twirled them around effortlessly and pulled them close to him. “But if I mess up, that just means I’ll have to practice dancing with you more often. Perhaps beyond tonight.”
Chapter 79: Someone Else Confesses
Summary:
A lower demon confesses his love for MC.
Chapter Text
He saw a lower-level demon pull MC to the side. His eyes narrowed in suspicion and he followed closely, but far enough to remain hidden. He peered around the corner, making sure the demon wasn’t planning on harming MC.
“Mc, I’m in love with you,” the lower demon confessed.
“You’re in love with me?” MC asked, confused.
–
LUCIFER
His hands clenched into tight fists as he wondered why MC wasn’t immediately rejecting the demon. Taking a deep breath, he uncurled his fingers. Just as he was about to step from around the corner and make his presence known, MC spoke.
“I’m sorry,” their words rang out. While it likely crushed the lower demon’s heart, it made Lucifer’s dance with joy. “I’m in love with someone else.”
He paused. His thoughts racing at MC’s declaration.
“Oh…” The lower demon sighed. “I should have known. Who do you love? You have a lot of suitors.”
MC laughed nervously. “I don’t know about that.”
“Yes, you do,” Lucifer finally spoke and stepped forth. The lower demon squeaked in shock and cowered away. “So, MC, tell me. Who has your heart?” He smirked as he quickly closed the gap between them. “Is it a demon I know?”
MAMMON
“Oi! Back off!” Mammon shouted as he marched towards the lesser demon and MC. “They don’t want nothin’ to do with ya, ya hear?”
“Is that true, MC?” the lesser demon asked, not listening to Mammon’s shouts. He quivered as Mammon began to growl.
“I’m sorry,” MC told the lesser demon. “I don’t return your feelings.”
“Damn right ya don’t,” Mammon huffed and took his hand before dragging MC away from the lesser demon. A frown firm on his face. “Who does that guy think he is?”
MC watched him with concern. “Are you okay, Mammon?”
Mammon stopped and let go of MC’s hand. He sighed and mumbled, “Just don’t like it when people think they can take ya from me.”
LEVIATHAN
He bit his bottom lip and slowly started to retreat. The lower demon was better than he could ever be. Why would MC want to ever be with someone like him? He felt his heart sink lower and lower. He leaned against the wall and closed his eyes, trying to steady his breaths.
“Levi?” their voice sounded, making him cringe. He didn’t want to look to see the lesser demon with them. He couldn’t stand the idea of MC being with someone else. “Levi, are you okay?”
Their hand took his. His eyes snapped open as he pulled his hand away. “Don’t!”
MC’s eyes widened. “What’s wrong?”
“Shouldn’t you be with him?” Levi cried out.
MC furrowed their eyebrows together. “The lesser demon? I turned him down.”
“Y-you did?” Levi spoke in shock. “Why?”
MC shuffled from one foot to the other. They smiled at him and shook their head. “It doesn’t matter why. Do you want to walk to class together?”
SATAN
He closed his eyes and focused on his breathing. He didn’t know why he was so angry that this nobody-demon would think he stood a chance with MC, but it pissed him off. The sound of MC rejecting him made him relax. Only for a moment.
“Won’t you give me a chance, though? Please! I’m really in love with you!”
Satan stormed around the corner and placed himself between MC and the lesser demon. “They said no,” he growled out. Black smoke surrounded him as his demonic form threatened to break free. The lesser demon squeaked and ran off.
“Figures he’d only take no seriously from someone else,” MC grumbled. They watched Satan’s back as his shoulder heaved up and down. “Satan, thank you.” They placed a hand on his shoulder.
Satan closed his eyes and focused on MC’s hand. The black smoke dissipated. He slowly turned to MC. “I’m sorry I nearly lost control.”
MC shook their head. “You’re fine. He wasn’t going to back off if you didn’t do anything.”
Satan nodded. “I’ll always be there to chase off creeps like that.”
MC laughed. “Hopefully there won’t be any more.”
ASMODEUS
“Ohhh,” Asmo cooed as he rounded the corner. He draped his arms over MC’s shoulders. “That’s cute that you love MC. But MC’s already taken. Isn’t that right, darling” Asmo smiled at the demon, but it was anything but sweet.
MC raised an eyebrow, before realizing what Asmo was doing. They raised their hands to hold onto Asmo’s. “Yes, I’m sorry. Asmo and I are dating. But good luck out there.”
“R-right,” the lesser demon sighed and quickly ran off.
MC sighed and let go of Asmo’s hands. “Thank you, Asmo.” Asmo hummed has his hand moved from their shoulders their waist. “You can let go now, Asmo.”
“Hmm? I thought we were dating,” Asmo teased, but his grip never loosened. He buried his face into the crook of their neck. “Just give me a moment, darling.”
BEELZEBUB
He walked around the corner, but stood a distance away. Still, that distance wasn’t far enough for the lesser demon to notice the Avatar of Gluttony. He stammered out some apologies before scurrying off before MC even had the chance to say anything. MC blinked before turning around.
“Hi Beel!” they said with a side smile and closed the gap between the two.
“What was that about?” Beel gestured with his head towards where the lesser demon stood.
“Ah, nothing!” MC dismissed him. “I was just about to head to the cafeteria; did you want to go with me?”
“Always,” Beel replied quickly. “Can I carry your school bag for you?”
MC raised an eyebrow. “Are you sure?” Beel nodded quickly and took the bag from them. “Thank you!”
BELPHEGOR
Belphie leaned against the wall and waited. “I don’t feel the same,” MC’s voice rang out almost like the sweetest of lullabies to Belphie’s ears. He grinned to himself as he heard the lesser demon scurry off. MC’s footsteps grew nearer.
“Ah!” MC yelped as the rounded the corner and nearly collided with Bephie’s body. “Sorry, you scared me Belphie.”
Belphegor chuckled. “You should go get your new boyfriend to beat me up, then.”
“You heard that?!”
Belphie nodded. “Yes, so when’s the wedding?”
“Shut up! I turned him down.”
“Ah, lover’s first fight?”
MC huffed and rolled their eyes. “You’re such a brat.”
DIAVOLO
He paused and waited. The demon scurried past the prince. He watched the demon looked distraught for MC’s rejection. He offered a sympathetic smile; it would crush his own heart should MC reject him. He rounded the corner where MC was loitering for a moment. They turned and glanced up at Diavolo, a wide smile brightening their face.
“Lord Diavolo!” they sang out and skipped over to him. He chuckled at how they seemed to brighten up when they saw him. Perhaps he did stand a chance. “I wasn’t expecting to see you here.”
“Yes,” Diavolo paused and cleared his throat. He’d have to wait for later. “I was just going through the halls, see how everyone was doing.”
“Oh, would it be okay if I joined you?”
“I would never turn down an offer to spend time with you.”
BARBATOS
He waited until the demon left before he rounded the corner. He frowned when he saw MC running a hand through their hair. Cautiously, he approached them. “MC?” he questioned softly. “Is everything alright?”
MC turned to face him; a frown was set on their lips. “Yeah, I just don’t like rejecting people. It always makes me feel bad.”
“You’re too sweet for your own good,” Barbatos chuckled lightly. “How about we get some tea to take your mind off of it? I just procured a new blend that I think you’ll like.” He offered his arm out to them. With a small smile, they nodded and took his arm.
SIMEON
He paused when he realized this was similar to a scene he wrote earlier. The protagonist would reject the demon, the demon would run off, and the one that they loved would reveal himself to the protagonist. He chuckled lightly at how he was getting lost in his own fantasies. Still, he couldn’t help but hope as he continued forward, seeing MC.
“Ah! Simeon,” MC greeted him with a small smile.
He chuckled. “Hello, MC. Anything interesting just happen?”
MC stiffened up. “You heard?” Seeing him nod in confirmation, MC sighed. “I feel sort of bad, but he’s not the one that I’m interested in?”
Simeon’s eyes widened slightly. It was playing out exactly like how he wrote. Perhaps?
SOLOMON
Not having any shame, he sauntered over to MC before they could fully reject them. He smiled as he eyed the two, a hand holding his chin as if he were deep in though as he observed the two. “Go on, don’t let me interrupt.”
MC sighed and shook their head. “I’m sorry, I’m not interested in you. And I’m sorry I couldn’t reject you in private.” They gave a pointed glare at Solomon who simply laughed off the look. The demon nodded and quickly scurried off.
“It’s for the best,” Solomon spoke softly, before his tone turned into a mischievous one. “After all, humans can’t marry demons! I’m the only one here that you could ever marry!” He eyes MC as they turned away, growing flustered. He grinned, hoping that flustered state was a good sign.
Bonus: Luke
Luke ran over, infuriated. “Get away from them, you demon!”
MC sighed, they were going to reject the demon, but this worked, too.

TheOrderOfOnyx on Chapter 18 Mon 12 Sep 2022 05:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
hi_im_Jay_and_im_Gay on Chapter 18 Tue 04 Apr 2023 01:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
hi_im_Jay_and_im_Gay on Chapter 31 Tue 04 Apr 2023 06:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
AceTrainerLance on Chapter 31 Tue 04 Apr 2023 07:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
hi_im_Jay_and_im_Gay on Chapter 31 Thu 18 Jan 2024 02:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
hi_im_Jay_and_im_Gay on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Apr 2023 12:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
mammonsmalewife on Chapter 21 Mon 23 Aug 2021 11:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
AceTrainerLance on Chapter 21 Tue 24 Aug 2021 12:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
FowlOwl on Chapter 21 Fri 13 Jan 2023 06:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
hi_im_Jay_and_im_Gay on Chapter 35 Wed 05 Apr 2023 11:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
hi_im_Jay_and_im_Gay on Chapter 8 Mon 03 Apr 2023 04:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
formeforthemforyou on Chapter 16 Wed 07 Sep 2022 03:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
phifalling on Chapter 16 Tue 27 Feb 2024 02:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
unicornhorse160 on Chapter 4 Mon 03 Jan 2022 03:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mou53y on Chapter 27 Fri 06 May 2022 08:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
pika1pika2 (Guest) on Chapter 28 Thu 30 Sep 2021 12:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
hi_im_Jay_and_im_Gay on Chapter 41 Wed 05 Apr 2023 12:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
RubyRoseMC on Chapter 71 Mon 03 Jan 2022 02:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
viveriveniversumvivusvici55 on Chapter 71 Tue 16 Aug 2022 02:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lumina404 on Chapter 71 Thu 03 Aug 2023 10:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Anne_GSC on Chapter 71 Fri 12 Apr 2024 10:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
CottonCandyPony on Chapter 74 Fri 07 Jan 2022 10:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyStar10 on Chapter 78 Fri 21 Jan 2022 07:12PM UTC
Comment Actions